ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v which_o they_o now_o proceed_v upon_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a i._n e._n they_o judge_v it_o lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v present_a in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n to_o partake_v of_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o they_o apprehend_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n in_o separate_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o choose_v these_o although_o at_o certain_a season_n they_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v second_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o aereal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n want_v of_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v i._o in_o general_n they_o can_v deny_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n as_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n agree_v herein_o 9_o dr._n owen_n say_v we_o agree_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v firm_o unite_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o party_n at_o difference_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 22._o and_o in_o a_o common_a interest_n as_o unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n 27._o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o impose_v abuse_n and_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o non_fw-la conformist_n doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o offer_v so_o to_o do_v 64._o the_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o distinct_a from_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o answer_n and_o again_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 30._o and_o christian_a practice_n we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o even_o mr._n a._n after_o many_o trifle_a cavil_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o dissenter_n general_o agree_v with_o that_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n preface_n which_o be_v compile_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o this_o book_n some_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o man_n be_v nor_o by_o what_o figure_n they_o speak_v who_o call_v a_o book_n a_o church_n but_o this_o we_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a person_n may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o no_o objection_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o what_o reach_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v own_a and_o receive_v by_o this_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o this_o church_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n own_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o some_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v since_o but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n hard_a than_o before_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o term_n of_o lay_n communion_n be_v rather_o make_v easy_a by_o such_o alteration_n even_o since_o the_o additional_a conformity_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o late_a trouble_n the_o same_o reason_n then_o which_o will_v now_o make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a must_v have_v hold_v against_o cranmer_n ridley_n 82._o etc._n etc._n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o this_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o reflect_v much_o on_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o martyr_n who_o not_o only_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o some_o be_v now_o most_o offend_v at_o but_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a instrument_n in_o settle_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n 3._o that_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v by_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o esteem_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o the_o discountenance_n which_o they_o have_v still_o give_v to_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o the_o separatist_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o ainsworth_n attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n he_o give_v 92._o be_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v for_o say_v he_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o theâ—r_a harmony_n as_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_n divine_v abroad_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n so_o much_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o dr._n durel_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v to_o disprove_v his_o evidence_n that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v but_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v both_o he_o and_o oâ—hers_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v much_o more_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o sect._n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n some_o do_v seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o
way_n faulty_a yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v something_o ashamed_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o content_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o with_o how_o much_o grief_n i_o understand_v that_o your_o division_n continue_v at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o press_a reason_n for_o be_v reunite_v above_o all_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o write_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n publish_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n without_o sin_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o very_o unseasonable_a now_o that_o i_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o a_o person_n of_o your_o merit_n and_o consideration_n my_o lord_n you_o know_v well_o what_o my_o sentiment_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o way_n which_o i_o use_v two_o year_n ago_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n in_o frequent_v your_o assembly_n and_o preach_v too_o in_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sufficient_o show_v that_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o also_o prove_v very_o evident_o that_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o i_o will_v without_o any_o necessity_n have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o displeasure_n of_o my_o brethren_n upon_o i_o and_o which_o at_o my_o return_n will_v have_v expose_v myself_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o mistake_v christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v your_o reformation_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n spend_v all_o the_o blood_n i_o have_v to_o procure_v they_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o what_o a_o exceed_a joy_n our_o church_n will_v enter_v into_o their_o communion_n if_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o doctrine_n they_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o we_o than_o by_o surplice_n and_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o some_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o your_o second_o question_n for_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o her_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o since_o that_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v there_o receive_v it_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v there_o in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a of_o your_o realm_n to_o keep_v themselves_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v this_o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v more_o simplicity_n in_o that_o ceremony_n and_o less_o of_o inequality_n among_o the_o minister_n do_v certain_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o most_o formidable_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v all_o good_a man_n to_o bear_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o some_o thing_n much_o less_o tolerable_a than_o those_o of_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v aught_o to_o seem_v even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o aversion_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a and_o excellent_a calvin_n 6â—_n that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o its_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o government_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v retain_v a_o episcopacy_n qualify_v as_o you_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o censure_n nor_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la si_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la fraternam_fw-la societatem_fw-la colant_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la sint_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatear_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la revereantur_fw-la summaque_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la and_o beza_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n approve_v of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o one_o may_v or_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o she_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v put_v and_o preserve_v 1601._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o wise_a conduct_n of_o her_o excellent_a bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la instaurata_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la et_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la persistat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la frautur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la perpetua_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v extraordinary_o to_o blame_v and_o though_o those_o that_o continue_v it_o and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o passionate_a write_n be_v extreme_o so_o too_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o goodman_n who_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o piety_n be_v sincere_a and_o who_o remain_v separate_v from_o you_o only_o because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v surprise_v and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v frighten_v with_o the_o bugbear_n word_n of_o tyranny_n oppression_n limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n i_o rank_v these_o with_o those_o weak_a one_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o good_a and_o charitable_a bishop_n such_o as_o you_o aught_o to_o say_v of_o they_o though_o in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o his_o time_n si_fw-mi collegium_fw-la episcopale_n nolunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o my_o lord_n do_v all_o that_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n on_o these_o occasion_n for_o man_n who_o have_v always_o something_o of_o pride_n do_v common_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o act_v by_o bare_a authority_n only_o but_o they_o scarce_o ever_o fail_v to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n mansuetus_n homo_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la medice_fw-la i_o do_v not_o pretend_v my_o lord_n to_o thrust_v myself_o in_o to_o give_v you_o any_o particular_a advice_n in_o this_o case_n you_o that_o see_v thing_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o christian_a charity_n will_v judge_v better_o than_o any_o man_n what_o remedy_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o the_o a_o stain_v from_o some_o expression_n the_o quit_v some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o some_o habit_n you_o will_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o and_o something_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o mr_n â—ean_v of_o windsor_n that_o these_o be_v the_o
harrison_n his_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_v the_o admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o brown_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o admonition_n when_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n publish_v their_o four_o reason_n for_o separation_n three_o of_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n viz._n unlawful_a ministry_n antichristian_a government_n and_o false_a worship_n gifford_n a_o nonconformist_a at_o maldon_n in_o essex_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o several_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o nonconformist_n charge_n the_o brownist_n with_o make_v a_o vile_a notorious_a and_o damnable_a schism_n because_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o gifford_n not_o only_o call_v they_o schismatic_n preface_n but_o say_v they_o make_v a_o vile_a schism_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v by_o their_o assertion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o brownism_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v infinite_a schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o barbarism_n and_o the_o same_o author_n preface_n in_o his_o second_o book_n reckon_v up_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o separation_n among_o the_o people_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n now_o look_v also_o on_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v see_v very_o many_o who_o not_o regard_v the_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v meek_a to_o be_v patient_n to_o be_v lowly_a to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o to_o guide_v their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o pith_n of_o religion_n namely_o to_o argue_v and_o talk_v continual_o against_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n some_o be_v proceed_v to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o many_o do_v suppose_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o sundry_a be_v go_v further_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a schism_n and_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a in_o that_o many_o do_v not_o see_v the_o foulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v they_o as_o godly_a christian_n and_o but_o a_o little_a over-shot_a in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o man_n go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n appear_v by_o his_o state_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n for_o i_o show_v say_v he_o in_o express_a word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o in_o these_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o church_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o only_o thus_o far_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o so_o great_a as_o make_v our_o church_n antichristian_a preface_n barrow_n say_v that_o this_o gifford_n be_v one_o that_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o he_o be_v join_v with_o cartwright_n hildersham_n brightman_n and_o other_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o desence_n of_o bradshaw_n against_o johnson_n 5._o and_o i_o find_v his_o name_n in_o one_o of_o the_o class_n in_o essex_n at_o that_o time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n for_o communicate_v 1588._o who_o defend_v t._n cs._n letter_n to_o harrison_n brown_n colleague_n against_o separation_n prove_v join_v with_o the_o church_n a_o duty_n necessary_o enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n through_o his_o be_v and_o place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o just_o require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a body_n through_o that_o same_o enforce_a law_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o be_v together_o of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o say_v he_o unless_o i_o hold_v the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o disannul_v and_o become_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o not_o separate_v a_o unworthy_a member_n i_o can_v voluntary_o either_o absent_v myself_o from_o their_o assembly_n to_o holy_a exercise_n or_o yet_o depart_v away_o be_v come_v together_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n sunder_v the_o cement_n of_o love_n impair_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o 13._o richard_n bernard_n call_v it_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o lewd_a schism_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v more_o particular_a author_n since_o in_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o separatist_n 57_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n conâ—â—ting_v of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o a_o faithful_a people_n therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o incur_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o odious_a reproach_n of_o manifest_a schism_n 17._o and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o separation_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o schism_n sect._n 9_o but_o for_o our_o far_a understanding_n the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n lay_v 1._o the_o separatist_n do_v yield_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a and_o sound_a and_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o apology_n present_v to_o king_n james_n 1604._o thus_o they_o speak_v we_o testify_v by_o these_o present_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n hereof_o that_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n profess_v in_o our_o land_n but_o hold_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o they_o still_o 1599_o and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o separation_n between_o johnson_n and_o jacob_n say_v that_o the_o first_o separatist_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o always_o hold_v profess_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_n 240._o barrow_n say_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a martyr_n and_o deem_v they_o save_v notwithstanding_o the_o false_a office_n and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n exercise_v 92._o and_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o lady_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reverend_a estimation_n of_o sundry_a and_o good_a hope_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n though_o he_o utter_o dislike_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o present_a communion_n ministry_n worship_n government_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a of_o these_o cathedral_n and_o parishional_a assembly_n 2._o the_o separatist_n grant_v 7._o that_o separation_n be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o a_o church_n for_o all_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o thus_o they_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n neither_o count_v we_o it_o lawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v shall_v studious_o seek_v to_o cure_v and_o to_o expect_v and_o further_o it_o until_o either_o there_o follow_v redress_n or_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v incurable_a and_o in_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v by_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n they_o have_v these_o word_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n right_o gather_v and_o establish_v for_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o may_v and_o so_o
the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o book_n afterward_o publish_v by_o w._n r._n and_o call_v a_o grave_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o separatist_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n call_v it_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 117._o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o those_o day_n those_o who_o live_v in_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o if_o they_o regard_v their_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o they_o bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n i._n e._n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a so_o we_o put_v their_o two_o reason_n into_o one_o because_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n faith_n which_o say_v they_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n we_o find_v many_o that_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n though_o it_o do_v tolerate_v gross_a corruption_n in_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o h._n jacob_n undertake_v fr._n johnson_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o gather_v together_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a man_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v therein_o gather_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o public_a assembly_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o exception_n of_o johnson_n that_o whole_a disputation_n be_v spend_v and_o in_o latter_a time_n the_o dispute_n between_o ball_n and_o can_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n run_v into_o this_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o concern_v which_o ball_n thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n 77._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o mix_v with_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v note_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a church_n though_o somewhat_o craze_a in_o health_n and_o soundness_n by_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o supposition_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n proceed_v on_o be_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o separation_n i._o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o right_o gather_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n to_o which_o giffard_n thus_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 55._o and_o have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n nor_o take_v not_o her_o beginning_n of_o be_v a_o church_n by_o separate_v herself_o from_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o have_v her_o spirit_n revive_v and_o her_o eye_n open_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n do_v cast_v forth_o that_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o her_o child_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n 11._o and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o faithful_a church_n than_o before_o other_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n neither_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n want_v in_o our_o case_n for_o the_o due_a conviction_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o then_o they_o add_v that_o the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o call_v and_o convert_v a_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v a_o lawful_a course_n for_o recall_v and_o reunite_v of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v which_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o josiah_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n ii_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o read_v stint_a prayer_n use_v popish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v 15._o and_o may_v lawful_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o prayer_n a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n nay_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o unlawful_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o general_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v many_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o those_o which_o be_v call_v conceive_a prayer_n 2._o if_o form_n ibid._n thus_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v that_o such_o foâ—ms_n be_v use_v or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o indeed_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n when_o we_o know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a 8._o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o liturgy_n be_v in_o great_a part_n pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o devise_v or_o false_a worship_n for_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a a_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n we_o can_v more_o credit_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v devilish_a and_o antichristian_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v antichristian_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o profess_v many_o fundamental_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o service_n may_v be_v pick_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o tincture_n from_o all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a though_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v fraught_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n how_o come_v it_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o yea_o so_o many_o point_n say_v
bâ—ll_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n than_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v they_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v antichristian_a in_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o those_o practice_n be_v build_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o namely_o preface_n say_v giffard_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o expelling_a devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papacy_n be_v full_a of_o but_o reject_v by_o we_o iii_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n john_n not_o by_o his_o unlawful_a outward_a call_v or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n which_o two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o minister_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v any_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o all_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o conscience_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n 8._o which_o our_o law_n call_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n johnson_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_v unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n do_v the_o word_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v diligent_o so_o by_o our_o law_n he_o be_v express_o charge_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o do_v and_o forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o command_v he_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n do_v the_o word_n authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v our_o law_n do_v the_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o public_o teach_v but_o also_o oversee_v and_o look_v to_o the_o people_n conversation_n exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v they_o as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o so_o do_v our_o law_n last_o do_v the_o word_n authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o law_n do_v also_o command_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o many_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n appertain_v do_v grievous_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o office_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n iv._o that_o discipline_n be_v want_v in_o our_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o some_o of_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o we_o do_v do_v swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_n have_v you_o to_o call_v we_o antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n how_o dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n 2_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o 17._o in_o which_o they_o reckon_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o say_v they_o by_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o substantial_a do_v want_v the_o other_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o stay_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n all_o such_o as_o be_v vncatâ—chised_v 47._o and_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o public_a offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v after_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v 18._o that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n at_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 31._o before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o necessary_a soever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o wellbeing_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o
to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o critic_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v pity_n therefore_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o consideration_n 7._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o childish_a trifling_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o canon_n viz._n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o military_a notion_n because_o great_a gun_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mount_v upon_o a_o platform_n of_o moderation_n which_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o for_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v be_v design_v for_o a_o artillery-sermon_n on_o this_o text_n but_o however_o methinks_v they_o come_v not_o in_o very_o suitable_o in_o a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a debate_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o new-light_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o controvert_v text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v from_o grotius_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o one_o ms_n it_o may_v be_v the_o alexandrian_a but_o what_o be_v one_o ms._n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o greek_a copy_n not_o only_o the_o modern_a but_o those_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n photius_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_v have_v who_o all_o keep_v it_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o my_o purpose_n no_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o then_o then_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o same_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o unto_o whatsoever_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v reach_v let_v we_o walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o such_o matter_n say_v mr._n a._n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o to_o mind_v that_o thing_n or_o that_o very_a thing_n viz._n vers._n 14._o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v read_v on_o but_o to_o phil_n 4._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v unanimity_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 25_o oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v very_o apt_o use_v against_o schism_n and_o division_n i_o shall_v think_v st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi all_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o greek_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n and_o they_o all_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o interpret_n it_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n although_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o understand_v much_o greek_a yet_o he_o know_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n about_o this_o place_n and_o he_o particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o st._n cyprian_n case_n by_o this_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o man_n learning_n or_o rather_o the_o height_n of_o his_o confidence_n who_o dare_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o all_o expositor_n be_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n and_o for_o this_o universal_a stream_n and_o current_n beside_o grotius_n who_o speak_v exact_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o differ_v about_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n shall_v join_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o what_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v divine_a he_o mention_n only_a tirinus_n and_o zanchy_a and_o then_o cry_v in_o a_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v against_o my_o interpretation_n if_o he_o be_v no_o better_o at_o poll_n nonconformist_n than_a expositor_n he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o number_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a deal_n in_o one_o word_n to_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o mr._n pool_n synopsis_n for_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o zanchy_a himself_o he_o will_v have_v find_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o sharp_o against_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o text_n speak_v for_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v past_a question_n and_o that_o to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a attainment_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o to_o live_v in_o concord_n that_o be_v christian_n notwithstanding_o other_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o far_a difference_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n who_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a sect._n 21._o ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n against_o those_o who_o though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n yet_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o improper_a 〈…〉_z communion_n 14._o which_o dr._n o._n call_v commâ—â—â—â—_n faith_n and_o love_n this_o they_o do_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o believe_v we_o to_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o as_o to_o some_o at_o least_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o church_n right_o constitute_v with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o member_n no_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o do_v this_o kindness_n only_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n i_o have_v think_v every_o parochial_a church_n be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o its_o frame_n and_o constitution_n which_o among_o we_o suppose_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o if_o no_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a prace_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o every_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o call_v a_o metaphysical_a truth_n for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v church_n with_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v communion_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v separate_a congregation_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o a_o right_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o set_v up_o new_a church_n or_o for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o but_o however_o i_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o the_o land_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sign_v children_n baptise_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n observation_n of_o holiday_n constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n renounce_v other_o assembly_n and_o the_o people_n right_a in_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-member_n submit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n which_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o
than_o mutual_a forbearance_n towards_o each_o other_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o it_o appear_v probable_a that_o so_o loose_a and_o shatter_v a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v answer_v the_o obligation_n among_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o uphold_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o several_a congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o such_o common_a bond_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v accountable_a to_o superior_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o promise_v obedience_n that_o public_a legal_a censure_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n here_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o effectual_a mean_n according_a to_o reason_n for_o uphold_v true_a religion_n among_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a theory_n appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o break_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o national_a church-government_n there_o come_v such_o a_o overpower_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o that_o this_o age_n be_v like_a to_o smart_v under_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o new-england_n two_o or_o three_o man_n as_o williams_n gorton_n and_o clark_n discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v very_o material_a to_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o mr._n roger_n williams_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n at_o salem_n and_o a_o man_n in_o very_o good_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n cotton_n letter_n to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n but_o be_v a_o think_v man_n he_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o way_n far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o prayer_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unlimited_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n these_o doctrine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o not_o take_v he_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o this_o give_v such_o a_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o mr._n cotton_n tell_v he_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o make_v separation_n among_o they_o mr._n williams_n reply_v this_o will_v return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o have_v not_o they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o old-england_n in_o short_a 57_o after_o their_o debate_n and_o mr._n william_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n a_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o sentence_n approve_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o church_n for_o these_o be_v mr._n cotton_n word_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o private_a to_o a_o neglect_n or_o desert_v of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o corrupt_a imagination_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o breed_v a_o winter_n spiritual_a plague_n in_o the_o country_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o winter_n journey_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o mr._n williams_n tell_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o national_a church_n way_n which_o they_o disown_v or_o else_o say_v he_o why_o must_v he_o that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v suppress_v church_n set_v up_o after_o the_o parochial_a way_n 46._o and_o although_o the_o person_n be_v otherwise_o allow_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n with_o they_o if_o they_o set_v up_o any_o other_o church_n or_o worship_n than_o what_o themselves_o practise_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o new_a england_n mention_v before_o and_o mr._n cobbet_n one_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n 47._o none_o be_v to_o be_v free_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o church_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o these_o law_n do_v not_o manifest_o discover_v the_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o prevent_v those_o disorder_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o church_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n william_n his_o liberty_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n permit_v among_o they_o because_o these_o way_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_v their_o people_n and_o in_o time_n overthrow_v their_o church_n very_o well_o but_o where_o be_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n the_o mean_a while_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n at_o salem_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o those_o at_o boston_n or_o plymouth_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o congregational_a way_n will_v not_o do_v alone_o without_o civil_a sanction_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n for_o when_o williams_n and_o gorton_n and_o clark_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o impression_n on_o their_o people_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o their_o person_n banish_v this_o i_o do_v only_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o way_n have_v prevail_v most_o they_o have_v find_v it_o very_o insufficient_a to_o carry_v on_o those_o end_n which_o themselves_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o boston_n 1662._o the_o new-england_n church_n be_v come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o conâ—eciation_n of_o church_n in_o case_n of_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o male-administrations_a and_o heal_v of_o error_n and_o scandal_n 1â—2_n that_o be_v unhealed_a among_o themselves_o for_o christ_n care_n say_v they_o be_v for_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o consociation_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n cotton_n draw_v a_o platform_n before_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n a_o duty_n or_o not_o in_o such_o case_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n government_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o a_o power_n above_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evasion_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o call_v these_o only_a voluntary_a combination_n for_o what_o be_v all_o church_n else_o only_o the_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o man_n to_o join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v enter_v into_o other_o church_n a_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o church-officer_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v division_n will_v make_v such_o consociation_n a_o duty_n too_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o congregational_a church_n which_o be_v then_o most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n join_v together_o who_o agree_v together_o upon_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o national_a church_n representative_a and_o these_o be_v own_a and_o establish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o several_a congregation_n for_o worship_n these_o congregation_n so_o unite_v in_o these_o common_a bond_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o complete_a national_a church_n sect._n 20._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consider_v mr._n baxter_n subtlety_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o abundance_n of_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_a head_n wherein_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o this_o national_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n 3._o
concern_v the_o common_a tie_n or_o rule_n which_o make_v this_o national_a church_n 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o a_o national_a church_n 32._o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o say_v they_o all_o own_o but_o this_o be_v only_o equivocal_o call_v a_o church_n but_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a bishop_n for_o 1300_o year_n be_v far_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o regent_n part_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v a_o prince_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n let_v mr._n baxter_n confute_v they_o but_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v christian_a church_n before_o christian_a prince_n that_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n and_o will_v be_v such_o if_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n 1â—â—1_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o write_v against_o such_o a_o opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v rather_o send_v it_o to_o his_o learned_a sincere_a and_o worthy_a friend_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n if_o he_o have_v be_v still_o live_v but_o if_o i_o only_o mean_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n 40._o who_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o if_o all_o this_o confuse_a stir_n be_v about_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o take_v such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a command_n nay_o far_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n associate_v for_o concord_n as_o equal_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v so_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o and_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n be_v pour_v out_o about_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v one_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o saccrdotal_a head_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a before_o i_o answer_v this_o question_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v ask_v another_o whence_o come_v this_o zeal_n now_o against_o a_o national_a church_n for_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o power_n they_o be_v then_o for_o national_a church_n and_o think_v they_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n about_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n do_v ever_o perplex_v or_o trouble_v they_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_a london_n minister_n 1654._o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o own_v national_a church_n 14._o and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o association_n of_o equal_a church_n no_o they_o say_v it_o be_v when_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o two_o thing_n say_v mr._n hudson_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o national_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n 2._o national_a union_n in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o community_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v no_o scruple_n about_o own_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o think_v they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o difficulty_n now_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n grow_v so_o much_o dark_a than_o former_o but_o some_o man_n understanding_n be_v confound_v with_o nice_a distinction_n and_o their_o conscience_n ensnare_v by_o needless_a scruple_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n by_o that_o be_v understand_v either_o 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a or_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a 1._o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o this_o description_n any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o continue_v my_o wonder_n at_o those_o who_o so_o confident_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n here_o settle_v upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o government_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o worship_n continue_v in_o this_o church_n bate_v only_o the_o interruption_n give_v by_o its_o enemy_n how_o come_v it_o then_o so_o hard_o for_o man_n to_o understand_v so_o easy_a so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a a_o thing_n if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n make_v up_o this_o one_o church_n i_o say_v by_o unity_n of_o consent_n as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v one_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o tâ—is_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o scatter_v those_o mist_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o allow_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n 139._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o be_v only_o representative_a of_o this_o province_n there_o be_v another_o convocation_n in_o the_o other_o province_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n be_v the_o representative_a national_a church_n of_o england_n sect._n 21._o and_o now_o to_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n grand_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o this_o national_a church_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o plain_a resolution_n 1._o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n which_o be_v that_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a govern_v power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n 830._o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v part_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a 77._o and_o withal_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n '_o be_v constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n and_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a plea_n for_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o advantage_n they_o give_v to_o popery_n so_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v
the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o dispute_v most_o vehement_o against_o image_n 2._o for_o circumcision_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o may_v be_v use_v as_o signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o church_n join_v significancy_n and_o decency_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o significancy_n as_o that_o he_o mention_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o decency_n among_o we_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o badge_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o be_v never_o say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o abassia_n as_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o their_o emperor_n claudius_n say_v true_a aethiopiae_fw-la for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o national_a custom_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o face_n in_o some_o part_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o nubia_n and_o bore_v the_o ear_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o ludolphus_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o woman_n in_o private_a without_o any_o witness_n 3._o as_o to_o his_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o we_o owe_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n own_o institution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o typify_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o to_o presume_v to_o turn_v they_o quite_o another_o way_n to_o represent_v what_o be_v past_a especial_o since_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mention_v the_o scape-goat_n and_o the_o red_a heifer_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n but_o why_o be_v thing_n never_o use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o as_o to_o his_o story_n of_o innocent_a 2._o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o bring_v to_o parallel_v our_o ceremony_n when_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o church_n retain_v any_o ceremony_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n the_o only_a remain_a pretence_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n 38._o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o our_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o mr._n a._n urge_v the_o argument_n we_o separate_a from_o they_o because_o they_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o certain_a 〈…〉_z false_a for_o true_a new_a for_o old_a absurd_a for_o reasonable_a then_o this_o will_v hold_v for_o themselves_o because_o they_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o oppose_v to_o t._n g._n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o think_v the_o case_n alike_o when_o 1._o they_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v all_o their_o additional_a article_n in_o pius_n 4._o his_o creed_n not_o only_o as_o false_a but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n can_v invent_v viz._n that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o great_a try_v and_o burn_a point_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n can_v charge_v in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o false_a as_o absurd_a nay_o they_o all_o yield_v to_o the_o antiquity_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o mr._n a._n ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o case_n seem_v parallel_v but_o what_o new_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v he_o bring_v for_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o it_o that_o my_o importunity_n have_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o reservedness_n and_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v modest_a to_o their_o prejudice_n alas_o for_o he_o that_o his_o modesty_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o dangerous_a secret_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o out_o of_o mere_a veneration_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o unusual_a this_o kill_a charge_n why_o say_v mr._n a._n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o i_o see_v although_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v this_o notorious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o infant_n perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n do_v i_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v some_o dreadful_a thing_n some_o notorious_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o one_o or_o two_o at_o least_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o be_v it_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o be_v it_o wire-drawn_a by_o far-fetched_a consequence_n no_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ._n because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o infant_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o word_n express_v that_o they_o promise_v both_o by_o their_o surety_n and_o be_v promise_v and_o performance_n all_o one_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o this_o instance_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n promise_v and_o nothing_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o catechism_n say_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v capable_a of_o perform_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o then_o come_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o believe_v yet_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v surety_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o they_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o promise_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o child_n and_o a_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v then_o promise_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n since_o this_o horrible_a secret_n be_v come_v out_o whether_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n as_o to_o the_o justify_v separation_n with_o the_o monstrous_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v they_o great_a service_n than_o such_o parallel_n as_o these_o 2._o we_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o reason_n for_o separation_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v such_o as_o idolatry_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v so_o but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o we_o profess_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o god_n we_o worship_v no_o image_n we_o invocate_v no_o sain_n we_o adore_v no_o host_n we_o creep_v to_o no_o crucifix_n we_o kiss_v no_o relic_n we_o equal_v no_o tradition_n with_o the_o gospel_n we_o lock_v it_o not_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n we_o preach_v no_o other_o term_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v we_o set_v up_o no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o undermine_v christ_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o institution_n we_o mangle_v no_o sacrament_n nor_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o skill_n in_o expiate_a man_n sin_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o in_o turn_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o word_n and_o a_o
but_o at_o last_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n prevail_v as_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a by_o these_o busy_a factor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v under_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n draw_v off_o protestant_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n too_o to_o this_o purpose_n person_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o more_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o more_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o so_o the_o people_n under_o these_o pretence_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o separate_a meeting_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n late_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n 1680._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o employ_v at_o the_o council-table_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v the_o 9th_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o lord_n burleigh_v paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o from_o he_o come_v to_o sir_n james_n ware_n who_o son_n bring_v they_o into_o england_n and_o late_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v two_o year_n after_o one_o heath_n a_o jesuit_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o a_o like_a account_n for_o disparage_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o spiritual_a prayer_n above_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v be_v six_o year_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n pure_a when_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o a_o letter_n be_v find_v about_o he_o from_o a_o jesuit_n in_o spain_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o his_o flock_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o look_v on_o this_o way_n of_o divide_v protestant_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a to_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o chamber_n they_o find_v a_o bull_n from_o pius_n v._o to_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o society_n for_o divide_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o licence_n from_o his_o fraternity_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o jesuit_n letter_n deserve_v our_o far_a consideration_n which_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v that_o hallingham_n coleman_n and_o benson_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o person_n employ_v to_o sow_v a_o faction_n among_o the_o german_a heretic_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sect_n in_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o german_a heretic_n the_o english_a protestant_n be_v mean_v i.e._n lutheran_n and_o these_o very_a man_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o historian_n without_o know_v of_o this_o letter_n as_o the_o most_o active_a and_o busy_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o say_v fuller_n coleman_n 257._o button_n hallingham_n and_o benson_n be_v the_o chief_a at_o which_o time_n say_v heylin_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n and_o coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o time_n be_v 1568_o which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n at_o madrid_n october_n 26._o 1568._o and_o both_o these_o have_v it_o from_o a_o much_o better_a author_n than_o either_o of_o they_o 1568._o camden_n i_o mean_v who_o say_v that_o while_o harding_n sanders_n and_o other_o attack_v our_o church_n on_o one_o side_n coleman_n button_n hallingham_n benson_n and_o other_o be_v as_o busy_v on_o the_o other_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n oppose_v the_o discipline_n liturgy_n and_o call_v of_o our_o bishop_n as_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o make_v these_o the_o beginner_n of_o those_o quarrel_n which_o afterward_o break_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o improbability_n in_o the_o thing_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o suitableness_n of_o these_o pretence_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o be_v profess_v despiser_n of_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o be_v excuse_v from_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o order_n and_o be_v as_o great_a admirer_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n by_o orlandinus_n and_o maffeius_n they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n will_v find_v that_o which_o be_v admire_v and_o set_v up_o here_o as_o so_o much_o above_o set-form_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o three_o sort_n among_o they_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o man_n have_v but_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o they_o call_v oratio_fw-la acquisita_fw-la acquire_v prayer_n although_o they_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v infuse_v the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o special_a immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o infuse_a habit_n the_o three_o be_v far_o above_o either_o of_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n and_o be_v never_o give_v by_o way_n of_o habit_n to_o any_o but_o lie_v in_o immediate_a and_o unexpressible_a union_n all_o these_o i_o â—ould_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n orationis_fw-la especial_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n than_o other_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_o father_v by_o some_o on_o t._n c._n but_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o meet_v with_o such_o great_a success_n in_o the_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n of_o devotion_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o that_o no_o charm_n have_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o draw_v injudicious_a people_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o admire_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n when_o by_o such_o art_n the_o people_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n than_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v among_o we_o and_o so_o the_o division_n wonderful_o increase_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o but_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v that_o other_o man_n do_v their_o work_n so_o effectual_o for_o they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n 14_o elizab._n declare_v they_o will_v have_v neither_o papist_n nor_o other_o constrain_v to_o communicate_v which_o although_o 605._o as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n say_v they_o intend_v as_o a_o plea_n for_o their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o better_a proctor_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n very_o good_a service_n 55._o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o to_o have_v this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v utter_o deface_v and_o discredit_v to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v overthrow_v if_o not_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n yet_o by_o domestical_a dissension_n and_o what_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n can_v he_o have_v have_v for_o that_o purpose_n than_o you_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n overthrow_n that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v build_v under_o colour_n of_o purity_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o deformity_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o equality_n and_o humility_n will_v usurp_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o lofty_a lordliness_n over_o your_o parish_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v make_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o roman_a conclave_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v this_o church_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o can_v compass_v by_o all_o their_o policy_n 1663._o archbishop_n grindal_n as_o i_o find_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n of_o two_o thing_n atheism_n and_o popery_n and_o both_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o needless_a division_n and_o difference_n foment_v he_o doubt_v not_o by_o
up_o scholar_n or_o to_o teach_v gentleman_n son_n university_n learning_n because_o this_o may_v be_v just_o look_v on_o as_o a_o design_n to_o propagate_v schism_n to_o posterity_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o disturbance_n of_o future_a generation_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eject_v miinister_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o offer_v 1._o that_o bare_a subscription_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o article_n concern_v doctrinal_a point_n be_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a to_o qualify_v any_o man_n for_o a_o live_n or_o any_o church-preferment_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o any_o layman_n upon_o these_o term_n may_v not_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o live_n but_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o allowance_n among_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o settle_v and_o unite_n we_o will_v immediate_o bring_v thing_n into_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v a_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o union_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n which_o at_o last_o will_v end_v in_o popery_n second_o this_o will_v bring_v a_o faction_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v more_o endanger_v it_o than_o external_a opposition_n for_o such_o man_n will_v come_v in_o triumphant_o have_v beat_v down_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o be_v in_o legal_a possession_n of_o their_o place_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v and_o contemn_v those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o draw_v follower_n after_o they_o as_o the_o victorious_a confessor_n against_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o can_v they_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v see_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o and_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o vindication_n thing_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n nor_o will_v they_o sudden_o be_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v either_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o her_o cause_n we_o do_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v on_o just_a and_o reasonable_a term_n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v its_o constitution_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o practise_v in_o it_o if_o any_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n without_o reflect_v on_o our_o own_o if_o they_o can_v be_v take_v in_o without_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o a_o faction_n to_o bridle_v and_o control_v the_o episcopal_a power_n by_o set_v up_o forty_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n against_o one_o if_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o order_n and_o government_n upon_o fair_a and_o moderate_a term_n let_v they_o not_o call_v this_o a_o design_n of_o union_n but_o the_o give_a law_n to_o a_o party_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o the_o success_n of_o this_o will_v be_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v three_o if_o a_o subcription_n to_o thirty_o six_o article_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o statute_n 13_o el._n c._n 12._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o statute_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v public_o to_o read_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o subscription_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o l._n ch._n i._o coke_n faith_n 324._o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v require_v by_o force_n of_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o delinquent_n be_v disable_v and_o deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o a_o conditional_a subscription_n to_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o england_n but_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o read_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n mention_v in_o coke_n and_o yet_o be_v require_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o 36_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o conceive_v 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o if_o any_o temper_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o may_v give_v ease_n to_o the_o scruple_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o desire_a union_n may_v be_v attain_v without_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o increase_v the_o faction_n among_o we_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a subscription_n to_o all_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o solemn_a promise_n under_o their_o hand_n or_o subscription_n of_o peaceable_a submission_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v they_o either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 36._o which_o may_v be_v a_o more_o probable_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o quiet_a than_o force_v a_o more_o rigorous_a subscription_n upon_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o subscription_n require_v 1._o jac._n to_o the_o 3_o article_n the_o first_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o whether_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a some_o more_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a passage_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v explain_v or_o amend_v whether_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o least_o in_o parochial_a church_n whether_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o better_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la lesson_n whether_o the_o rubric_n about_o salvation_n of_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a place_n in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o so_o the_o present_a exception_n against_o it_o be_v remove_v whether_o those_o expression_n which_o suppose_v the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o better_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o our_o present_a case_n such_o a_o review_n make_v by_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o wrath_n and_o dispute_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2_o upon_o such_o a_o review_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o person_n who_o officiate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tie_v to_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o public_a office_n as_o often_o as_o they_o administer_v they_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o person_n frequent_o to_o do_v but_o to_o declare_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o a_o parochial_a charge_n their_o approbation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o suspect_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o factious_a design_n under_o a_o outward_a pretence_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o 3_o whether_o such_o a_o solemn_a use_v the_o liturgy_n and_o approbation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o late_a form_n of_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o scruple_v by_o our_o brethren_n these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o reasonable_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n and_o which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o detriment_n or_o dishonour_n to_o our_o church_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n very_o desirable_a towards_o the_o happiness_n and_o flourish_a of_o this_o church_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o
be_v build_v sect._n 19_o the_o advantage_n of_o national_a church_n above_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 20._o mr._n b_n query_n about_o national_a church_n answer_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v sect._n 21._o what_o necessity_n of_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 22._o what_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o a_o national_a church_n sect._n 23._o other_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 24._o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 25._o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o full_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o popular_a election_n the_o ganon_n against_o they_o the_o christian_a prince_n interpose_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n the_o practice_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o put_v the_o choice_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 26._o no_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n sect._n 27._o the_o way_n of_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n clear_v sect._n 28._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o we_o as_o to_o ceremony_n sect._n 29._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o rule_n of_o admission_n into_o our_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n sect._n 30_o no_o new_a sacrament_n mr._n b_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 31._o his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o moral_a casuality_n of_o sacrament_n sect._n 32._o of_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n though_o not_o strict_o require_v sect._n 33._o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o opposer_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la sect._n 34._o of_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n in_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n sect._n 35._o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n still_o remain_v sect._n 36._o of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n sect._n 37._o no_o ground_n of_o separation_n because_o more_o ceremony_n may_v be_v introduce_v sect._n 38._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o dissenter_n plea_n for_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o appendix_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o eminent_n protestant_n divine_v abroad_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n p._n 395_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr angle_n p._n 412_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n p._n 427_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 14._o marg_n r._n church_n history_n l._n 9_o p._n 81._o p._n 17._o l._n 24._o after_o find_v insert_v in_o p._n 34._o l._n 18._o for_o s._n paul_n r._n the_o apostle_n p._n 36._o l._n 5._o r._n follow_v p._n 53._o l._n 21._o for_o our_o r._n one_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 59_o l._n 5._o for_o 1_o r._n 3_o p._n 71._o l._n 27._o r._n secession_n p._n 72._o l_o 8._o r._n as_o will_n l._n 28._o r._n for_o which_o l._n ult_n r._n cameron_n p._n 101_o l_o 12._o deal_n for_o before_o say_v they_o p._n 102._o l._n 11._o r._n their_o teacher_n p._n 378._o l._n 2._o deal_n whether_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n part_n i._o sect._n i._o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n 2._o that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v most_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o those_o nonconformist_n who_o dislike_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n and_o wish_v for_o a_o far_a reformation_n and_o from_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n among_o we_o in_o the_o make_n out_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n i._o that_o although_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n will_v have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v then_o most_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n by_o separation_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o withdraw_v from_o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o join_v with_o separate_a congregation_n for_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a reason_n for_o separation_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o justify_v these_o practice_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o which_o my_o adversary_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v to_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n by_o but_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o force_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o our_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n only_o few_o prescribe_v the_o same_o liturgy_n only_o more_o correct_v have_v the_o same_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n the_o same_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o appoint_v parochial_a minister_n and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a mean_n of_o edification_n as_o there_o be_v when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learning_n of_o our_o allow_v preacher_n as_o to_o the_o retrench_a of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o as_o to_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v all_o make_v it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v then_o sect._n ii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n require_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o least_o scruple_v now_o 131._o roger_n refuse_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o we_o hooper_n at_o first_o scruple_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o he_o submit_v afterward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o bucer_n and_o some_o other_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o the_o liturgy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a or_o no_o dissatisfaction_n leave_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o refuse_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o those_o very_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v now_o think_v such_o bugbears_a to_o scare_v people_n from_o our_o communion_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n as_o though_o the_o church_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o insupportable_a ceremony_n preface_n now_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v create_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o union_n by_o who_o at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o necessity_n of_o separation_n create_v have_v our_o church_n make_v any_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a one_o no_o the_o same_o author_n say_v it_o be_v perpetuate_a the_o old_a condition_n and_o venture_v our_o peace_n in_o a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n wherein_o it_o must_v certain_o miscarry_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n in_o call_v the_o reformation_n a_o old_a worm-eaten_a bottom_n which_o ill_o become_v they_o that_o will_v now_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o
that_o not_o only_o occasional_o and_o at_o certain_a season_n but_o they_o maintain_v constant_a and_o fix_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o the_o member_n of_o it_o sect._n 3_o thus_o matter_n stand_v as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi._n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n great_a number_n be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o foreign_a part_n 50._o whereof_o some_o go_v to_o zurick_n other_o to_o basil_n other_o to_o strasburg_n and_o other_o to_o frankford_n grindal_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o b._n ridley_n say_v they_o be_v nigh_o 100_o student_n and_o minister_n then_o in_o exile_n these_o with_o the_o people_n in_o all_o other_o place_n geneva_n except_v keep_v to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n but_o at_o frankford_n some_o begin_v to_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o reform_v our_o liturgy_n leave_v out_o many_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a trouble_n of_o frankford_n the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v common_o much_o misrepresent_v 100l_n mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o a_o free-way_n of_o pray_v i.e._n as_o he_o explain_v it_o from_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n publish_v of_o they_o a._n d._n 1575._o by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o dissent_v party_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o english_a arrive_v at_o frankford_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o french_a congregation_n there_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o magistrate_n the_o freedom_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o england_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o french_a they_o thank_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o much_o kindness_n but_o withal_o let_v they_o understand_v this_o will_v be_v little_a benefit_n to_o the_o english_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n upon_o a_o address_n make_v to_o the_o senate_n this_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o different_a time_n as_o the_o french_a and_o they_o can_v agree_v but_o with_o this_o express_a proviso_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o minister_v occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o afterward_o it_o seem_v the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o be_v strict_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o french_a ceremony_n so_o they_o do_v mutual_o agree_v upon_o this_o they_o peruse_v the_o english_a order_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o french_a model_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o response_n the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o add_v a_o large_a confession_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o time_n after_o which_o a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v then_o the_o minister_n after_o a_o short_a prayer_n for_o divine_a assistance_n according_a to_o calvin_n custom_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v end_v then_o follow_v a_o general_n prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n particular_o for_o england_n end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o another_o psalm_n sing_v the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o controversy_n whether_o a_o liturgy_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o french_a model_n however_o when_o they_o send_v to_o the_o english_a in_o other_o place_n to_o resort_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conveniency_n they_o enjoy_v and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o they_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o letter_n those_o of_o zurick_n send_v they_o word_n they_o determine_v to_o use_v no_o other_o order_n than_o that_o which_o be_v last_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v from_o they_o that_o if_o they_o remove_v thither_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o service_n concern_v religion_n which_o be_v in_o england_n last_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n to_o this_o the_o congregation_n of_o frankford_n return_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o all_o point_n warrant_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o service_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o suppose_v such_o alteration_n will_v be_v allow_v but_o they_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o deface_v the_o worthy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n edward_n these_o learned_a man_n of_o strasburg_n understand_v their_o resolution_n send_v grindall_n to_o they_o with_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o 16_o wherein_o they_o entreat_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o english_a church_n there_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o order_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o england_n lest_o say_v they_o by_o much_o alter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o who_o as_o they_o now_o suffer_v so_o be_v they_o most_o ready_a to_o confirm_v that_o fact_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o shall_v also_o both_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o imperfection_n and_o we_o of_o mutability_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o before_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o hinder_v their_o come_n thither_o which_o before_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v send_v person_n for_o that_o end_n to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n they_o obtain_v their_o request_n they_o promise_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o english_a in_o other_o place_n will_v do_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o desireableness_n of_o their_o brethren_n company_n in_o that_o time_n of_o exile_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n not_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a english_a liturgy_n for_o by_o this_o time_n knox_n be_v come_v from_o geneva_n be_v choose_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n however_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o strasburg_n that_o they_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n as_o be_v possible_a 19_o for_o certain_a ceremony_n the_o country_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o they_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o those_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o worthy_a confession_n 21._o about_o this_o time_n some_o suggest_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n as_o far_a from_o superstition_n but_o knox_n decline_v this_o till_o they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n at_o strasburg_n zurick_n emden_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o the_o odium_n of_o it_o will_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o but_o find_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o with_o whittingham_n and_o some_o other_o draw_v up_o a_o abstract_n of_o it_o 164._o and_o send_v it_o to_o calvin_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o upon_o perusal_n of_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o write_v a_o very_a sharp_a letter_n direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o frankford_n gentle_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a contention_n about_o these_o matter_n but_o severe_o reprove_v the_o english_a divine_v who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o english_a liturgy_n when_o the_o model_n of_o geneva_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o his_o censure_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o think_v most_o unfit_a be_v tolerable_a but_o he_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v a_o better_a when_o they_o may_v choose_v but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o separation_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o easy_a he_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o external_n rite_n be_v and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o his_o judgement_n from_o be_v for_o free_a prayer_n or_o make_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n as_o dr._n o._n do_v that_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o great_a freedom_n to_o the_o then_o protector_n about_o the_o best_a method_n of_o
themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o christian_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o good_a man_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o which_o your_o do_n condemn_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_o and_o good_a order_n keep_v although_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n free_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v without_o the_o prefer_n of_o idolatrous_a gear_n about_o it_o they_o never_o assemble_v together_o in_o house_n but_o their_o preacher_n be_v displace_v by_o law_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n they_o be_v think_v themselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n they_o take_v up_o that_o and_o this_o book_n and_o order_n say_v he_o we_o hold_v another_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n to_o it_o and_o set_v they_o up_o before_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o separation_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o the_o wise_a brethren_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v any_o far_a till_o they_o have_v consult_v their_o oracle_n at_o geneva_n beza_n be_v often_o solicit_v by_o they_o with_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o their_o hard_a usage_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o answer_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o another_o church_n especial_o when_o but_o one_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v more_o rather_o than_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_a but_o precibus_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o general_a advice_n beza_n free_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n he_o think_v amiss_o in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o silence_v preacher_n and_o the_o people_n separation_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v publish_v their_o invective_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o silence_v minister_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o press_v subscription_n continue_v he_o persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v either_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o employment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o third_z thing_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v though_o we_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o they_o what!_o be_v beza_n for_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o many_o soul_n like_v to_o be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o st._n antholins_n st._n peter_n st._n bartholomew_n at_o which_o gilby_n say_v their_o great_a preach_v then_o be_v be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o man_n will_v beza_n even_o beza_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v for_o silence_v so_o many_o preacher_n i._n e._n for_o their_o sit_v quiet_a when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o before_o he_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v minister_n rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o express_v no_o such_o terrible_a apprehension_n at_o their_o quit_v their_o place_n as_o he_o do_v at_o their_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n his_o advice_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o to_o join_v amendment_n of_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o may_v obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a against_o separation_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o beza_n for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o hear_v those_o who_o do_v conform_v than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o against_o separation_n 148._o and_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o beza_n '_o s_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o french_a church_n then_o in_o london_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o one_o to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n wherein_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o separation_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o mere_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o the_o discontinue_a communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o though_o one_o be_v no_o member_n of_o they_o beza_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n which_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o then_o incline_v to_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o the_o foreign_a divine_n who_o about_o that_o time_n express_v themselves_o against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n herein_o use_v câ—rinth_n for_o gualther_n a_o divine_a of_o good_a reputation_n in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n take_v a_o occasion_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o several_a of_o our_o bishop_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n then_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o morose_n humour_n of_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o endless_a separation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1572._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o they_o have_v dissuade_v they_o from_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o he_o complain_v grievous_o of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o have_v send_v man_n on_o purpose_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o both_o at_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n zanchy_a 391._o upon_o great_a solicitation_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o remove_v the_o ceremony_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v another_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o persuade_v the_o nonconformist_n if_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v move_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o church_n on_o such_o account_n which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v lawful_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v otherwise_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o therein_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v much_o more_o hold_v against_o the_o people_n separation_n sect._n 7._o but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n much_o increase_v and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a and_o peaceable_a nonconformist_n
long_o as_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o mortal_a man_n will_v fall_v out_o and_o arise_v among_o they_o even_o in_o true_a constitute_v church_n but_o by_o due_a order_n to_o seek_v the_o redress_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n they_o plead_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n so_o barrow_n say_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n from_o god_n election_n or_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nonconformist_n grant_v there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o make_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o two_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o present_a controversy_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o it_o separation_n barrow_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o separation_n unless_o they_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o here_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o be_v want_v of_o a_o right_n gather_v our_o church_n at_o first_o false_a worship_n antichristian_a ministry_n and_o government_n these_o reason_n say_v they_o all_o man_n may_v see_v prove_v direct_o these_o parish_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a establish_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o any_o faithful_a christian_a may_v join_v himself_o in_o this_o estate_n especial_o when_o all_o reformation_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o resist_v blaspheme_v persecute_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a separatist_n who_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forego_v these_o principle_n we_o condemn_v not_o say_v they_o their_o assembly_n bare_o for_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o will_v always_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a gather_n or_o constitution_n at_o first_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o some_o fault_n in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o have_v and_o retain_v a_o false_a antichristian_a ministry_n impose_v upon_o they_o we_o forsake_v not_o their_o assembly_n for_o some_o fault_n in_o their_o government_n or_o discipline_n but_o for_o stand_v subject_a to_o a_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a government_n neither_o refrain_v we_o their_o worship_n for_o some_o light_a imperfection_n but_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v superstitious_a devise_v by_o man_n idolatrous_a according_a to_o that_o patch_a popish_a portuise_n their_o service-book_n according_a unto_o which_o their_o sacrament_n and_o whole_a administration_n be_v perform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o that_o these_o poor_a delude_a creature_n see_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o charge_n which_o overthrow_v the_o very_a be_v and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v sound_a can_v justify_v their_o separation_n not_o mere_a promiscuous_a congregation_n nor_o mix_a communion_n not_o defect_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n not_o some_o corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o worship_n but_o such_o gross_a corruption_n as_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n to_o do_v if_o mr._n giffard_n ibid._n say_v barrow_n can_v prove_v the_o parish_n assembly_n in_o this_o estate_n true_a and_o establish_a church_n than_o we_o will_v show_v he_o how_o free_a we_o be_v from_o schism_n the_o same_o four_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n to_o king_n james_n 9_o by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ainsworth_n frame_v his_o argument_n for_o separation_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 87._o ought_v not_o by_o any_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v continue_v or_o communicate_v with_o but_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o separate_v from_o and_o a_o true_a church_n seek_v and_o join_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v before_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o great_a separatist_n that_o be_v then_o never_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n if_o they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n with_o great_a zeal_n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n then_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n r._n brown_a from_o who_o the_o party_n receive_v their_o denomination_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o cartwright_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n here_o he_o make_v our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o separation_n be_v necessary_a t._n c._n answer_n 99_o that_o church_n assembly_n be_v build_v by_o faith_n only_o on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n the_o which_o faith_n so_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v that_o assembly_n from_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o faith_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o give_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o of_o the_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v wherever_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o profess_v there_o no_o defect_n or_o corruption_n can_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o justify_v separation_n from_o it_o for_o he_o add_v although_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o comely_a and_o stable_a be_v and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 106._o which_o he_o there_o call_v the_o dutch_a assembly_n which_o beside_o the_o maim_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v notwithstanding_o hold_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 107._o be_v not_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o nehemias_n come_n and_o build_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o discipline_n methinks_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o city_n because_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vineyard_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n it_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v so_o sightly_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n nor_o yet_o so_o safe_a against_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o several_a enemy_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o both_o city_n and_o vineyard_n and_o whereas_o t._n c._n seem_v to_o make_v discipline_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n his_o defender_n say_v he_o do_v not_o take_v discipline_n there_o strict_o for_o the_o political_a guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o censure_n 91._o but_o as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n i._n e._n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n afterward_o as_o often_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n set_v themselves_o to_o disprove_v the_o separation_n their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v certain_a position_n hâ—ld_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o
4._o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o private_a person_n to_o set_v up_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 52._o and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 102._o nay_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n giffard_n say_v that_o the_o fetter_n and_o chain_n can_v no_o fast_o bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o brownist_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o the_o brownist_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o ordain_v he_o it_o will_v make_v he_o no_o more_o a_o minister_n before_o god_n then_o if_o all_o the_o apprentice_n in_o london_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v a_o lord_n mayor_n and_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o lord_n mayor_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o v._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n stand_v under_o as_o they_o speak_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v first_o 19_o they_o deny_v that_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v call_v antichristian_a since_o they_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o hold_v and_o teach_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v learned_o and_o sound_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o heretic_n that_o have_v gainsay_v it_o some_o have_v not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n second_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n which_o they_o deny_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n under_o it_o since_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v frequent_o bear_v such_o a_o yoke_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o three_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a in_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n if_o they_o consider_v they_o as_o the_o king_n visitor_n and_o commissioner_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o can_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o cast_v many_o particular_a church_n 1642._o under_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n government_n yea_o mr._n bradshaw_n undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n can_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n without_o it_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o seven_o query_n he_o propound_v to_o fr._n johnson_n about_o it_o 49._o but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o this_o say_v he_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o under_o they_o they_o perform_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o true_a pastor_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n catch_v to_o do_v these_o particular_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o clearness_n from_o the_o author_n of_o best_a reputation_n on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o separatist_n of_o that_o time_n sect._n 12._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o present_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v independent_o and_o pretend_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o brownism_n or_o rigid_a separation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o step_v by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n then_o use_v will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n when_o those_o who_o be_v call_v brownist_n 39_o for_o the_o fâ—eer_a exercise_n of_o their_o new_a church_n way_n withdraw_v into_o the_o low-countries_n they_o immediate_o fall_v into_o strange_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o a._n d._n 1582._o robert_n brown_n accompany_v with_o harrison_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o about_o 50_o or_o 60_o person_n go_v over_o to_o middleburgh_n and_o there_o they_o choose_v harrison_n pastor_n and_o brown_a teacher_n they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o three_o month_n but_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o between_o brown_a and_o harriâ—on_n brown_n forsake_v they_o and_o return_n for_o england_n and_o subscribe_v promise_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o live_v obedient_o to_o his_o command_n concern_v who_o harrison_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n among_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v we_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v his_o great_a and_o worthy_a cause_n mr._n brown_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o with_o open_a manifest_a and_o notable_a treachery_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v they_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o only_o this_o i_o testify_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o cain_n deal_v not_o so_o ill_a with_o his_o brother_n abel_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o brown_n subscription_n 127._o be_v these_o i_o do_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n commandment_n who_o authority_n under_o her_o majesty_n i_o wâ—ll_n never_o resist_v or_o deprave_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o factious_a temper_n no_o promise_n or_o subscription_n can_v keep_v he_o within_o due_a bound_n as_o one_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v full_o discover_v for_o although_o he_o promise_v to_o frequent_v our_o church_n 133._o and_o to_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o live_v schoolmaster_n at_o s._n olave_n in_o southwark_n for_o two_o year_n in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o withdraw_v into_o another_o parish_n sometime_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v sermon_n 135._o but_o that_o he_o account_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n 134._o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v his_o follower_n in_o london_n so_o to_o do_v 140._o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v in_o private_a meeting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assembly_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a which_o this_o author_n though_o a_o nonconformist_a and_o friend_n of_o t._n cs_n call_v a_o curse_a conventicle_n who_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a his_o strange_a juggle_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n in_o his_o subscription_n 141._o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o his_o civil_a authority_n by_o declare_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o etc._n by_o frequent_v our_o assembly_n according_a to_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o land_n he_o declare_v his_o child_n be_v baptise_a according_o to_o law_n 122._o but_o then_o tell_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n mr._n cotton_n of_o new_a england_n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v brown_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v call_v brownism_n from_o who_o the_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n fall_v back_o from_o his_o own_o way_n to_o take_v a_o parsonage_n call_v iâ—ourcâ—_n god_n so_o in_o a_o strange_a yet_o wise_a providence_n order_v it_o that_o he_o who_o have_v utter_o renounce_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o no_o church_n shall_v afterward_o accept_v of_o one_o parish_n church_n among_o they_o and_o it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o dissension_n at_o middleborough_n between_o brown_a and_o harrison_n that_o congregation_n soon_o break_v to_o piece_n ainsworth_n can_v deny_v the_o early_a dissension_n between_o brown_a and_o harrison_n brown_n and_o barrow_n barrow_n and_o fr._n johnson_n but_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o scripture_n from_o cain_n and_o abel_n downward_o to_o justify_v they_o notwithstanding_o 15._o as_o dr._n o._n well_o observe_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v
and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n '_o s_o flock_n and_o disciple_n must_v necessary_o if_o true_o follow_v lead_v on_o to_o and_o enforce_v a_o separation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n cotton_n do_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v english_a preacher_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n but_o then_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v 43._o but_o only_o in_o give_v the_o seal_n mr._n williams_n urge_v that_o there_o be_v communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 132._o upon_o which_o mr._n cotton_n grant_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v join_v in_o hear_v and_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o if_o they_o remain_v true_a church_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n they_o can_v never_o justify_v separation_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o either_o party_n so_o that_o though_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o moderate_a as_o to_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n than_o the_o old_a rigid_a separatist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o separation_n more_o inexcusable_a the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o their_o apologetical_a narration_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n deliver_v this_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o parochial_a church_n and_o for_o our_o own_o congregation_n 6._o viz._n of_o england_n we_o have_v this_o sincere_a profession_n to_o make_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o defilement_n we_o conceive_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o unwarrant_v power_n in_o church_n governor_n exercise_v therein_o do_v never_o work_v in_o we_o any_o other_o thought_n much_o less_o opinion_n but_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o parochial_a congregation_n thereof_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o a_o true_a ministry_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o judge_v they_o antichristian_a we_o see_v and_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n abroad_o in_o scotland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n though_o more_o reform_v yet_o for_o their_o mixture_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n judge_v no_o church_n also_o which_o to_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o our_o thought_n yea_o we_o have_v always_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o either_o actual_o overspread_v with_o defilement_n or_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o when_o ourselves_o have_v least_o yea_o no_o hope_n of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o visit_v our_o own_o land_n again_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o person_n that_o we_o both_o do_v and_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n from_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o then_o the_o difficulty_n return_v with_o great_a force_n how_o come_v separation_n from_o these_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o brownist_n principle_n all_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o their_o truth_n be_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n follow_v whereas_o now_o upon_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o independent_o though_o their_o principle_n seem_v more_o moderate_a yet_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a pretence_n use_v at_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a separatist_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o opinion_n they_o do_v but_o in_o separation_n they_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a in_o they_o since_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o herein_o whatever_o they_o preâ—end_v they_o do_v not_o exceed_v their_o independent_a brethren_n who_o separation_n themselves_o condemn_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o unsatisfied_a with_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o thought_n it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o brownism_n etc._n because_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a separatist_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a peace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o quarrel_n both_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o rotterdam_n and_o the_o law-suites_a depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n there_o 2._o they_o overthrow_v the_o bound_n of_o parochial_a church_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v and_o think_v such_o a_o confinement_n unlawful_a 3._o they_o make_v true_a saintship_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n as_o the_o separatist_n do_v whereby_o say_v they_o they_o confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o make_v the_o same_o essential_a form_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o renounce_v the_o ordination_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n but_o all_o the_o allowance_n they_o make_v of_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a call_n ground_v on_o the_o people_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a covenant_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n for_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o congregational_a church_n after_o the_o new_a model_n at_o rotterdam_n ward_n be_v choose_v pastor_n and_o bridges_n teacher_n but_o they_o both_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n in_o england_n and_o some_o say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o what_o the_o congregation_n give_v they_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o new_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n upon_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o again_o fall_v into_o division_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a simpson_n renounce_v his_o ordination_n be_v admit_v a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rotterdam_n but_o he_o grow_v soon_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o think_v too_o great_a a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o private_a member_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o he_o and_o those_o who_o join_v with_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o separation_n if_o that_o restraint_n be_v not_o speedy_o remove_v mr._n bridge_n yield_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o time_n viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n this_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o must_v have_v their_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n and_o so_o mr._n simpson_n 245._o and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o 1_n goodwin_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o mr._n simpson_n say_v he_o upon_o dislike_n of_o some_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n whereof_o mr._n bridge_n be_v pastor_n may_v seek_v and_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o be_v these_o church_n quiet_a after_o this_o separation_n make_v 76_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o contention_n and_o slander_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a say_v bailiff_n than_o those_o of_o amsterdam_n betwixt_o ainsworth_n and_o jonson_n follower_n but_o do_v not_o mr._n bridges_n church_n continue_v in_o great_a quietness_n no_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o bitterness_n 6._o reproach_n and_o hard_a censure_n that_o mr._n brâ—dge_v often_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v know_v at_o first_o what_o he_o meet_v with_o afterward_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v among_o they_o nor_o be_v among_o they_o have_v give_v they_o such_o scope_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o separate_n divide_v humour_n but_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o mr._n ward_n have_v it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n by_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n there_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o norwich_n this_o and_o some_o other_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v think_v intolerable_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o mr._n bridge_n they_o depose_v mr._n ward_n from_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o popular_a church_n government_n give_v a_o mighty_a alarm_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o occasion_v a_o
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
there_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n and_o as_o mr._n newcomen_fw-mi urge_v they_o their_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fundamental_a their_o hold_v one_o head_n and_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o downright_a schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v not_o one_o body_n one_o baptism_n for_o when_o man_n make_v different_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o draw_v man_n into_o party_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o beza_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o still_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o no_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v as_o antichristian_a and_o from_o our_o people_n as_o no_o visible_a christian_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o some_o being_n more_o rigid_a than_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n none_o since_o barrow_n have_v own_v it_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n 52._o only_o put_v unlawful_a for_o antichristian_a and_o by_o ordinance_n understand_v church-ordinance_n they_o own_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o although_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o own_o our_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v true_a church_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o more_o moderate_a brownist_n touch_v church-constitution_n matter_n form_n power_n government_n communion_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v all_o unlawful_a and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o their_o separation_n 104._o by_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n their_o separation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o inexcusable_a the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v bayly_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o who_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v save_v than_o from_o a_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v false_a and_o who_o minister_n i_o take_v to_o have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n nor_o any_o blessing_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o independent_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o schism_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o say_v the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n 47._o thus_o to_o depart_v from_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o rather_o by_o depart_v to_o declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v such_o second_o for_o set_v up_o different_a congregation_n where_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 15._o but_o because_o some_o man_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o separation_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o debate_n between_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o committee_n for_o accommodation_n dec._n 4._o 1645._o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v as_o member_n in_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o have_v congregation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n can_v communicate_v in_o their_o parish_n but_o do_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o such_o congregation_n to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v decemb._n 15._o this_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n as_o if_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o our_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church-communion_n more_o can_v not_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o false_a church_n 2._o it_o plain_o hold_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o true_a church_n which_o be_v endeavour_v far_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o example_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o will_v give_v countenance_n to_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n still_o draw_v away_o some_o from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o rule_n which_o also_o will_v breed_v many_o irritation_n among_o the_o party_n go_v away_o and_o those_o who_o they_o leave_v and_o again_o between_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v decemb._n 23._o the_o dissent_v brethren_n put_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o these_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o gather_v into_o other_o congregation_n such_o who_o can_v out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n partake_v as_o member_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pure_a enjoyment_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o ordinance_n yet_o still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o church_n be_v far_o from_o separation_n much_o less_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o set_v up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o neighbour_n sister_n church_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n shall_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o tender_a conscience_n can_v join_v in_o as_o suppose_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n if_o they_o remove_v from_o these_o church_n and_o have_v liberty_n from_o a_o state_n to_o gather_v into_o other_o church_n to_o enjoy_v this_o and_o other_o ordinance_n this_o be_v no_o separation_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o rule_n unless_o they_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n differ_v by_o set_v up_o altogether_o different_a rule_n of_o constitution_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o these_o the_o most_o substantial_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n itself_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o church_n not_o only_o in_o hear_v and_o preach_v but_o occasional_o in_o baptise_v their_o child_n in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n there_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a thing_n not_o own_v their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a not_o maintain_v occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n think_v of_o all_o this_o thus_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v man_n to_o forbear_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o man_n conceive_v they_o can_v hold_v communion_n without_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o positive_a prescript_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o conceive_v this_o of_o gather_v separate_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n to_o be_v one_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remove_v to_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n another_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o former_a case_n a_o man_n retain_v his_o membership_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o renounce_v his_o membership_n upon_o difference_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o remove_v three_o if_o a_o church_n do_v require_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o any_o member_n he_o must_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o without_o separation_n they_o who_o think_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n do_v not_o separate_a or_o renounce_v membership_n but_o do_v some_o of_o they_o with_o zeal_n and_o learning_n defend_v our_o church_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n four_o the_o notion_n
agreeable_o to_o their_o present_a practice_n although_o least_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o confess_v 69._o that_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o undue_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v all_o they_o say_v nor_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n â—8_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o party_n be_v become_v wise_a since_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v likewise_o go_v off_o from_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o to_o private_a person_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o their_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o our_o law_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_v law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o say_v 21._o that_o my_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a term_n from_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o notorious_o true_a i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v on_o who_o side_n the_o rashness_n lie_v giffard_n make_v this_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o brownism_n 104._o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o discipline_n reform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n brown_n make_v many_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v for_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v to_o do_v by_o public_a power_n to_o establish_v religion_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v such_o abridge_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o horribâ—_n injury_n to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o odious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n until_o he_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o establish_v discipline_n sue_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n 2._o of_o such_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o â—ound_n to_o forbear_v preach_v nor_o set_v up_o discipline_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o 3._o of_o such_o prince_n who_o own_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o discipline_n in_o this_o case_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v which_o he_o there_o prove_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n in_o the_o brownist_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o 105._o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o restraint_n or_o persecution_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n if_o prince_n have_v be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o or_o their_o restraint_n be_v a_o sufficient_a let_v and_o add_v that_o they_o only_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n refrain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o public_a evil_n and_o assemble_v together_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o government_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n giffard_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v set_v you_o forward_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o wretched_a manner_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n barrow_n reply_v if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o work_n though_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v then_o must_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o service_n also_o though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o by_o this_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o fr._n johnson_n and_o jacob_n for_o among_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o 72._o who_o they_o call_v the_o forward_a preacher_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o plant_n or_o reform_v of_o christ_n church_n must_v tarry_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n except_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v against_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o whole_a line_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o there_o put_v together_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o cease_v preach_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o two_o line_n of_o scripture_n more_o with_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o be_v among_o those_o which_o jacob_n say_v he_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v both_o these_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o several_a nonconformist_n 51._o who_o join_v together_o in_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o say_v they_o as_o to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o reform_v first_o we_o can_v find_v any_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o that_o be_v private_a member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n no_o not_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v deal_v in_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o esteem_v our_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a that_o by_o enterprise_v a_o public_a reformation_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o like_n of_o they_o who_o by_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o principal_a hand_n in_o that_o work_n we_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n three_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o public_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v every_o where_o blame_v and_o no_o where_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v oft_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o erect_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n 2d_o but_o never_o for_o that_o they_o pluck_v it_o not_o down_o when_o their_o prince_n have_v set_v it_o up_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v whether_o ever_o the_o church_n under_o a_o
any_o motive_n but_o the_o please_a god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a what_o mutter_v and_o censure_v will_v then_o be_v among_o they_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o few_o teacher_n that_o make_v up_o their_o design_n by_o cherish_v these_o distemper_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o warning_n have_v be_v fair_a but_o si_fw-mi nati_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la bis_fw-la perdendam_fw-la angliam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v be_v find_v not_o near_o so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v a_o false_a ministry_n or_o insufficient_a scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o the_o old_a separatist_n use_v only_o they_o be_v disguise_v under_o another_o appearance_n and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o fashionable_a dress_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a by_o particular_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n sect._n 4._o i._n our_o present_a dissenter_n who_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o â—41_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o late_a plea_n for_o peace_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o layman_n with_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a in_o a_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o transient_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o for_o want_n of_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o who_o scruple_n kneel_v 45._o now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a than_o those_o who_o separate_a in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o the_o laity_n can_v have_v their_o child_n baptise_a without_o such_o use_n of_o the_o transient_a dedicate_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n 49._o and_o such_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n be_v it_o separation_n to_o join_v with_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v they_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o mr._n b._n think_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o formal_a separation_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n may_v hold_v that_o total_a renounce_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n may_v be_v schismatical_a for_o he_o say_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o here_o mr._n b._n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o departure_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o formal_a separation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n that_o be_v never_o do_v by_o the_o great_a separatist_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o even_o brown_a the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o other_o thought_n they_o may_v join_v in_o act_n of_o private_a and_o christian_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n other_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o pulpit_n prayer_n though_o not_o in_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o if_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n or_o that_o person_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n they_o must_v either_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o as_o member_n of_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n from_o we_o if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o member_n of_o another_o church_n they_o own_o as_o plain_v a_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a separatist_n ever_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n as_o member_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o must_v either_o be_v separatist_n or_o no_o good_a christian_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n 9_o for_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v to_o exchange_v visible_a christianity_n for_o visible_a at_o least_o negative_a paganism_n now_o that_o our_o present_a dissenter_n do_v hold_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n unlawful_a they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v than_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v in_o my_o sermon_n i_o mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o some_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o do_v allow_v lay_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o undeceive_v i_o some_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o of_o join_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o other_o say_v 35._o that_o such_o a_o concession_n viz._n that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n will_v neither_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o we_o any_o service_n for_o as_o mr._n a._n have_v sum_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o men._n 36._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o declare_v so_o and_o many_o declare_v otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v communion_n unlawful_a because_o many_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o many_o declare_v for_o it_o 2._o they_o declare_v communion_n lawful_a but._n dâ—_n they_o declare_v total_a communion_n lawful_a the_o same_o person_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v â—â—ue_a communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o in_o other_o not_o and_o 3._o thâ—y_o will_v further_o tell_v we_o that_o communion_n with_o some_o parish_n church_n be_v lawful_a with_o other_o unlawful_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o ceremony_n urge_v the_o same_o rigid_a term_n of_o communion_n in_o all_o church_n exact_v and_o last_o that_o occasional_a communion_n be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_a where_o a_o state_v and_o fix_v communion_n be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o true_a catholic_n principle_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o hold_v communion_n though_o not_o equal_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v not_o eligible_a wherein_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o much_o for_o peace_n sake_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v down_o ordinary_o with_o pure_a administration_n here_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a separation_n lay_v together_o 1._o many_o of_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o who_o they_o be_v distinguish_v hold_v total_a communion_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sort_n must_v hold_v communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o exceed_v the_o more_o moderate_a separatist_n of_o robinson_n and_o the_o new-england_n way_n and_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a separatist_n 2._o those_o that_o do_v hold_v communion_n lawful_a do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n that_o in_o practice_n it_o amount_v to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o be_v only_o with_o some_o church_n and_o those_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v to_o our_o constitution_n for_o he_o
separation_n from_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o formal_a schism_n because_o such_o person_n not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o set_v up_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o now_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o cause_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v by_o show_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o these_o five_o especial_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o 1._o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n 2._o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o union_n between_o the_o protestant-churche_n 3._o that_o it_o justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o that_o it_o make_v separation_n endless_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 22._o 1._o the_o prejudice_n it_o bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o dissenter_n of_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o church_n but_o from_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n who_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o our_o church_n 9_o i_o begin_v with_o calvin_n against_o who_o i_o hope_v no_o exception_n will_v be_v take_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o assign_v two_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 2._o he_o say_v wherever_o these_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a society_n those_o be_v true_a church_n howsoever_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o humane_a conveniency_n 3_o that_o although_o those_o stand_v as_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o society_n till_o they_o be_v due_o cast_v out_o yet_o the_o church_n themselves_o have_v these_o mark_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_a from_o 10._o or_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o such_o church_n and_o he_o have_v this_o notable_a say_n upon_o it_o god_n set_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n who_o do_v wilful_o separate_a himself_o from_o any_o christian_a society_n which_o have_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v separation_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o destruction_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o mighty_a provocation_n of_o his_o anger_n a_o crime_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v a_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o perfidious_a breach_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a temptation_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n 5._o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v those_o mark_n separation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nay_o although_o some_o of_o those_o fault_n be_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o say_v he_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a moment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v upon_o lesser_a difference_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o he_o at_o large_a prove_n 16._o what_o great_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o member_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o he_o say_v mens_fw-la moroseness_n in_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o zeal_n yet_o it_o much_o rather_o come_v from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n above_o other_o although_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o universal_a corruption_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 18._o that_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o they_o never_o set_v up_o new_a church_n nor_o erect_v other_o altar_n whereat_o they_o may_v offer_v separate_a sacrifice_n but_o whatever_o the_o people_n be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v among_o they_o they_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n although_o in_o such_o a_o impure_a society_n the_o same_o he_o prove_v as_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o separation_n from_o such_o church_n 19_o where_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n but_o how_o then_o come_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o suppress_v and_o so_o many_o error_n obtrude_v on_o man_n mind_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o corrupt_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v school_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v so_o notorious_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n especial_o when_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v any_o indifferent_a rite_n 12._o or_o ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a no_o but_o false_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o he_o frequent_o declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o some_o corruption_n remain_v in_o it_o must_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o calvin_n himself_o sect._n 23._o among_o their_o late_a writer_n no_o man_n have_v vindicated_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o great_a success_n and_o reputation_n then_o mr._n daille_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o 3._o who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_n christianity_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o destroy_v our_o faith_n offend_v our_o conscience_n and_o overthrow_v the_o service_n which_o we_o believe_v due_a to_o god_n if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v small_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v unto_o 4._o then_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a and_o they_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n 3._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o separation_n 5._o which_o be_v these_o 1._o impose_v new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o errro_n in_o doctrine_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n 7._o but_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o overthrow_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o require_v the_o adore_a it_o it_o neither_o divide_v nor_o mutilate_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o a_o expitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o tolerable_a error_n be_v a_o unjust_a separation_n 8._o 2._o require_v such_o worship_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n which_o say_v he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o require_v and_o the_o protestant_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n they_o can_v give_v it_o without_o idolatry_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v â—ust_z because_o it_o be_v necessary_a beside_o this_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o
worship_n of_o image_n 18._o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v nor_o on_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n nor_o on_o the_o bare_a dissatisfaction_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o such_o great_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o obtrude_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n on_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n amyraldus_n go_v so_o far_o 233._o as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o a_o physician_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o load_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o unuseful_a prescription_n if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a but_o if_o he_o mix_v poison_n with_o his_o medicine_n and_o beside_o add_v abundance_n of_o prescription_n both_o needless_a and_o chargeable_a than_o the_o patient_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v out_o for_o better_a help_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o freedom_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o bare_a ceremony_n although_o many_o more_o than_o we_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n of_o late_a year_n a_o person_n of_o reputation_n in_o france_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o reformation_n charge_v it_o with_o schism_n calviniste_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v three_o several_a way_n by_o three_o learned_a divine_n m._n claude_n m._n pajon_n and_o m._n turretin_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o insist_v upon_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a the_o constant_a use_n of_o liturgy_n bare_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n no_o they_o be_v man_n of_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o insist_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o they_o know_v can_v never_o bear_v that_o weight_n as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v expose_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v no_o more_o substantial_a reason_n than_o these_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o such_o common_a reason_n 11._o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n justifiable_a viz._n great_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n idolatrous_a worship_n and_o insupportable_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n turretin_n express_o say_v no_o slight_a error_n no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o can_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n nor_o defect_n in_o government_n or_o discipline_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n in_o one_o word_n say_v he_o the_o patient_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o his_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o infectious_a nor_o then_o neither_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n le_fw-fr blanc_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n reunione_fw-la go_v upon_o these_o 3_o ground_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o without_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v they_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o receive_v all_o its_o error_n for_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o public_a worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a he_o instance_v in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o that_o church_n without_o subject_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v our_o brethren_n now_o consider_v what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o child_n baptise_a without_o a_o aerial_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v holiday_n and_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o discipline_n so_o exact_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v hiss_v and_o laugh_v at_o all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o when_o the_o papist_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o allegation_n they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o cry_v out_o present_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o by_o which_o unspeakable_a mischief_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n sect._n 24._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o separation_n will_v make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v the_o same_o and_o more_o ceremony_n and_o vnscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v than_o our_o church_n have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o church_n have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a protestant_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o dr._n o._n speak_v but_o to_o join_v together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o body_n of_o church_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n at_o charenton_n a._n d._n 1631._o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o they_o without_o renounce_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o those_o as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o have_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n look_v over_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n who_o have_v project_v or_o persuade_v a_o union_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o other_o and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o particular_n mention_v any_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o 27._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v that_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a concord_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o bullinger_n myconius_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o subscribe_v afterward_o by_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o different_a custom_n in_o other_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o thing_n yet_o say_v they_o because_o of_o our_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n cause_v no_o breach_n in_o our_o church_n and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n in_o church_n 220._o at_o sendomir_n in_o poland_n a._n d._n 1570._o those_o who_o follow_v the_o helvetian_a auspurg_n bohemian_a confession_n come_v to_o a_o full_a agreement_n so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o they_o which_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 7._o and_o for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o auspurg_n and_o saxon_a confession_n the_o auspurg_n confession_n declare_v that_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n then_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o human_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n say_v
that_o they_o look_v on_o no_o human_a tradition_n as_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o good_a end_n although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a than_o human_a and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o they_o say_v though_o the_o law_n seem_v very_o hard_a and_o unjust_a a_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o stick_v at_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a joh._n crocius_n distinguish_v of_o 3_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o first_o command_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o three_o neither_o command_a nor_o forbid_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o for_o every_o omission_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o second_o break_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o its_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o three_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 435._o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o linen_n garment_n and_o wax_v candle_n the_o holiday_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o church_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o these_o thing_n 765._o zanchy_a account_n it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o church_n 23._o amyraldus_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o come_v in_o use_n after_o the_o apostolic_a time_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o we_o than_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o at_o first_o appoint_v out_o of_o no_o necessity_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v inconveniency_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o church_n peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v and_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o go_v along_o with_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a the_o rite_n be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o they_o be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o lead_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o ceremony_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v no_o false_a or_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v their_o rite_n and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v person_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o their_o occasion_n serve_v and_o so_o do_v other_o and_o ludovicus_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n not_o only_o congratulate_v the_o mutual_a communion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n in_o poland_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o germany_n too_o 5._o as_o bishop_n davenant_n tell_v we_o who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o he_o make_v to_o lie_v only_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n ii_o the_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n iii_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o do_v full_o appear_v and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n who_o justify_v their_o separation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o our_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a to_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o condemn_v so_o many_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o the_o exorcism_n of_o infant_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o do_v we_o want_v discipline_n do_v they_o not_o in_o other_o church_n abroad_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_a church_n 55._o declare_v that_o little_a or_o none_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o will_v they_o then_o separate_a from_o all_o protestant_a church_n will_v they_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o narrow_a scantlings_n will_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v justifiable_a with_o those_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v for_o their_o reformation_n but_o a_o union_n do_v suppose_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o church_n that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o may_v communicate_v in_o another_o do_v they_o allow_v this_o to_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o not_o than_o they_o render_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a because_o unlawful_a if_o they_o do_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o not_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o our_o own_o church_n can_v they_o think_v separation_n necessary_a from_o our_o church_n on_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o think_v union_n desirable_a and_o possible_a with_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n although_o they_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kâ—eâ—â—g_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o surpless_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n divine_v abroad_o or_o they_o must_v renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o separation_n sect._n 25._o 3._o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o which_o already_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o other_o reason_n for_o separation_n be_v such_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 36._o viz._n want_v of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o due_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o use_n of_o their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o edification_n for_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o novatian_a schism_n which_o begin_v so_o soon_o and_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o evangelical_n church-discipline_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n and_o humour_v the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o novatian_o chief_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o evangelical_n discipline_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o give_v it_o absolute_o to_o his_o church_n but_o under_o certain_a restriction_n which_o if_o men_n exceed_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o release_v they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o man_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o the_o church_n purity_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o keep_v such_o who_o have_v thus_o fall_v from_o ever_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n again_o 13._o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v such_o upon_o repentance_n but_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o and_o this_o they_o plead_v will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v make_v they_o more_o watchful_a over_o
yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a `that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n last_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o itself_o remember_v now_o say_v he_o that_o schism_n and_o make_v party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o his_o admonition_n to_o bag_n shaw_fw-mi upon_o his_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n alas_o dear_a brother_n that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n silence_v and_o affliction_n 6._o after_o flame_n and_o plague_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n after_o twenty_o year_n practice_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o shall_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o our_o own_o uncharitable_a division_n alienation_n and_o separation_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n yea_o the_o cry_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vncharitableness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o other_o alas_o will_v god_n leave_v we_o also_o even_o we_o to_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o be_v there_o not_o cry_v sin_n with_o we_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o our_o friend_n dead_a and_o alive_a to_o ourselves_o and_o alas_o to_o our_o enemy_n by_o our_o division_n and_o do_v we_o not_o feel_v it_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o be_v it_o to_o we_o even_o to_o we_o a_o crime_n intolerable_a to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n woe_n to_o we_o into_o what_o hardheartedness_n have_v we_o sin_v ourselves_o yea_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o passionate_o defend_v it_o when_o will_v god_n give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n let_v mr._n a._n read_v these_o passage_n over_o serious_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v on_o to_o excuse_v and_o palliate_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mr._n a._n speak_v all_o this_o comparative_o with_o enslave_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o other_o which_o he_o call_v a_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a principle_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o medicine_n worse_o than_o the_o poison_n even_o as_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n though_o subject_a to_o mistake_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o you_o will_v with_o a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o argument_n he_o be_v to_o answer_v which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a on_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o our_o case_n than_o a_o bare_a difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o consider_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n fancy_n about_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o make_v a_o infinite_a divisibility_n in_o church_n without_o any_o possible_a stop_n to_o far_a separation_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o inconvenience_n urge_v be_v endless_a separation_n do_v he_o set_v any_o kind_n of_o bound_n to_o it_o no_o but_o only_o talk_v of_o inconsiderable_a and_o petty_a inconvenience_n and_o some_o little_a trouble_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o a_o church_n from_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n i._n e._n let_v man_n separate_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v â—his_fw-la be_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o though_o separation_n be_v endless_a there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n between_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o substantial_o can_v find_v out_o none_o between_o endless_a separation_n and_o the_o enslave_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n for_o he_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v which_o be_v plain_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n either_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o guide_n or_o there_o will_v be_v endless_a separation_n he_o grant_v the_o consequence_n and_o cry_n what_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o levity_n and_o volubility_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o other_o but_o any_o sound_a protestant_n that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o this_o author_n apparent_o do_v not_o will_v present_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o a_o prudent_a and_o due_a submission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n lie_v between_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o endless_a separation_n but_o he_o know_v no_o medium_fw-la between_o be_v tie_v neck_n and_o heel_n together_o and_o leap_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n be_v keep_v within_o no_o bound_n and_o what_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o enormous_a and_o monstrous_a principle_n of_o enslave_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n force_v they_o to_o surrender_v their_o reason_n to_o naked_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o his_o discourse_n be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a for_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o establish_a church_n without_o any_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o guide_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v put_v a_o sufficient_a stop_n to_o separation_n which_o must_v be_v endless_a on_o my_o adversary_n supposition_n sect._n 28._o 5._o last_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v will_v little_o regard_v other_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o plain_a precept_n and_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o be_v the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o therefore_o needless_a because_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n so_o that_o violation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o murder_n be_v and_o as_o plain_o forbid_v but_o it_o happen_v here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o as_o murder_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v the_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n not_o to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o though_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o circumstance_n which_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o schism_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o our_o fancy_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n for_o he_o only_o that_o make_v the_o law_n can_v except_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o bare_a communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o in_o a_o joynt-participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n for_o although_o the_o former_a be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v to_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o assemble_v together_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 25._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 42._o and_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o christian_n as_o make_v one_o body_n by_o communion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v
all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 13._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o unity_n suppose_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n who_o he_o call_v one_o lord_n so_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o external_n bond_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a that_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o external_n act_n for_o how_o can_v this_o unity_n be_v discover_v by_o act_n mere_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o inward_a love_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v imply_v a_o join_n together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v a_o christian_a from_o this_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o his_o fellow-member_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o new_a society_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v we_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o still_o to_o hold_v where_o some_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o appear_v although_o god_n have_v with_o great_a severity_n forbid_v kill_v yet_o when_o himself_n appoint_v particular_o case_n wherein_o man_n life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o that_o kill_v which_o be_v forbid_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v yet_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v allow_v particular_a exemption_n we_o be_v certain_a in_o those_o case_n such_o separation_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v blood_n who_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v justice_n so_o here_o no_o man_n imagination_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v for_o a_o good_a end_n will_v justify_v his_o separation_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v as_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o sin_n more_o aggravate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o this_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o 21._o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n recommend_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o persevere_v from_o hence_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n 62._o and_o rather_o regard_v their_o own_o advantage_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o for_o slight_a cause_n or_o for_o any_o make_v nothing_o of_o cut_v asunder_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o speak_v for_o peace_n say_v he_o but_o they_o mean_v war_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n the_o benefit_n they_o hope_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o schism_n â—22_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n than_o to_o divide_v his_o church_n nay_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o mortyrdom_n will_v not_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o mischief_n the_o church_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o receive_v from_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o one_o make_v it_o more_o glorious_a the_o other_o expose_v it_o to_o shame_n among_o its_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o its_o own_o child_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o schism_n and_o indifferent_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o those_o who_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o do_v no_o you_o know_v what_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n suffer_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o you_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v very_a orthodox_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o separate_a one_o loâ—d_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o they_o do_v well_o we_o do_v ill_a if_o we_o do_v well_o they_o do_v ill_a if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v they_o set_v up_o another_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n ambition_n and_o deceit_n take_v away_o the_o people_n from_o they_o and_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o after_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o and_o testify_v this_o to_o you_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o divide_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n than_o fall_v into_o heresy_n if_o the_o sin_n then_o be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a man_n ought_v to_o examine_v with_o great_a care_n what_o case_n those_o be_v wherein_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v without_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v our_o brethren_n as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v avoid_v the_o gild_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o consider_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o how_o parallel_v it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o case_n who_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o which_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o there_o be_v three_o case_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o the_o precept_n be_v as_o plain_v that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n 14._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 5._o and_o to_o the_o case_n of_o idolater_n st._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 19_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 17._o and_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o command_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n if_o man_n can_v join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n without_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v second_o in_o case_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impose_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a 17._o for_o although_o in_o other_o thing_n great_a submission_n be_v require_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o yet_o if_o any_o teacher_n offer_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n or_o to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a one_o st._n paul_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o that_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n like_o putrid_a member_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n st._n paul_n command_v titus_n 10._o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v such_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n st._n john_n forbid_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o hate_v the_o nicolaitan_n 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v their_o doctrine_n 15._o three_o in_o case_n man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2._o who_o urge_v the_o
ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o propagate_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a church_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o that_o do_v not_o own_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremomony_n to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o jewish_a christian_n especial_o in_o judaea_n general_o observe_v they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o 3_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o case_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o separation_n from_o public_a communion_n be_v allow_v but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o wherein_o s._n paul_n give_v particular_a direction_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o separation_n 1._o the_o different_a opinion_n they_o have_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o some_o be_v for_o a_o pythagorean_n abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n some_o for_o a_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o certain_a sort_n other_o for_o a_o full_a christian_a liberty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o diet_n and_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o family_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o censure_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n to_o join_v together_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n 〈…〉_z i_o e._n let_v every_o one_o order_n his_o family_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o that_o require_v innocency_n and_o a_o care_n not_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v provoke_v and_o grieve_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n 18_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 19_o and_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o in_o such_o case_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n then_o for_o some_o christian_n go_v then_o on_o jewish_a holiday_n to_o the_o synagogue_n other_o do_v not_o but_o for_o such_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o to_o different_a communion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o such_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o break_v communion_n among_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o hold_v strong_o against_o separation_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n 2._o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v not_o under_o church_n censure_n when_o st._n paul_n tax_v so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o of_o they_o put_v the_o case_n to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o know_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v man_n of_o bad_a life_n although_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o scandalous_a by_o be_v public_o know_v must_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o 11._o to_o this_o st._n paul_n answer_v that_o every_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o forbear_v all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o such_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n but_o if_o the_o scandal_n be_v public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a persou_fw-mi the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o vindicate_v its_o own_o honour_n by_o cast_v such_o out_o not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n communion_n be_v defile_v 13_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o but_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n to_o private_a man_n withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n communion_n though_o such_o person_n still_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n to_o break_v off_o private_a familiarity_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o public_a communion_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o public_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o chief_o respect_v god_n and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o other_o man_n be_v only_o join_v together_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o common_a religious_a duty_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o whole_o respect_v the_o person_n converse_v with_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o mere_a choice_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v without_o approbation_n at_o jest_n if_o not_o imitation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a the_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v thâ—s_v state_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n leâ—t_v to_o justify_v the_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a or_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o so_o remote_a from_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o however_o what_o plea_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o justify_v this_o separation_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v examine_v part_n iii_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n examine_v sect._n 1_o all_o the_o considerable_a plea_n at_o this_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o 3._o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n 4._o to_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 1._o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n 2._o that_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o our_o national_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n 4._o that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o our_o parochial_a church_n because_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o these_o with_o which_o we_o principal_o charge_v our_o adversary_n for_o herein_o they_o most_o discover_v their_o principle_n of_o separation_n since_o in_o former_a time_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n it_o their_o duty_n to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v prevail_v in_o england_n the_o present_a dissenter_n be_v general_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whatever_o their_o principle_n be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v forsake_v communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n and_o join_v together_o in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n this_o principle_n be_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o that_o way_n i_o say_v be_v that_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n himself_o institute_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n which_o be_v only_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o i_o lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o such_o true_a church_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n say_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v at_o least_o some_o of_o our_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o say_v
he_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o communion_n may_v not_o be_v withhold_v so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v although_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v as_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v somewhat_o odd_o and_o faint_o express_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n as_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o church_n i_o do_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n without_o sin_n from_o a_o society_n retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o separation_n be_v some_o heinous_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o some_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o worship_n or_o some_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v such_o as_o to_o destroy_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o other_o ground_n necessary_a so_o to_o separate_v or_o withhold_v communion_n from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o do_v so_o to_o join_v themselves_o in_o or_o unto_o some_o other_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v either_o not_o to_o the_o business_n or_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o independency_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o their_o separate_a congregation_n when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o particular_o allege_v against_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o insist_o on_o those_o thing_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n than_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o suppose_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o then_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o primary_n reason_n of_o separation_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v unalterable_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o parochial_a church_n indeed_o the_o most_o immediate_a reason_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o observe_v christ_n institution_n but_o the_o primary_n ground_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v settle_v such_o rule_n for_o church_n which_o must_v be_v unalterable_o observe_v let_v we_o then_o 1._o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o unalterable_a rule_n appoint_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v consist_v only_o of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n so_o qualify_v and_o that_o these_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o each_o other_o become_v a_o church_n and_o choose_v their_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o gather_v but_o there_o lie_v fit_a matter_n for_o it_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a parish_n 3._o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n o._n about_o to_o gather_v such_o a_o church_n 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v not_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n require_v of_o these_o member_n neither_o the_o aëreal_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whether_o dr._n o._n be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o unalterable_a rule_n to_o draw_v these_o member_n from_o communion_n with_o their_o parochial_a church_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v form_v a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n either_o then_o he_o must_v quit_v these_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o set_n up_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n if_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o one_o of_o those_o ordinance_n want_v which_o they_o believe_v christ_n have_v institute_v in_o particular_a church_n do_v they_o not_o believe_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o form_v just_a after_o their_o own_o model_n if_o there_o be_v then_o unalterable_a rule_n for_o congregational_a church_n those_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o separation_n make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o separation_n be_v necessary_a upon_o dr._n o.'s_n ground_n not_o from_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o because_o our_o parochial_a church_n be_v not_o form_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n but_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o art_n at_o this_o time_n to_o keep_v fair_a with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o separation_n from_o their_o church_n but_o only_o from_o we_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o set_n up_o congregational_a church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o must_v be_v forgetful_a indeed_o who_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o have_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n since_o alter_v their_o judgement_n have_v dr._n o._n yield_v that_o in_o case_n some_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o will_v give_v over_o separation_n be_v not_o their_o church_n first_o gather_v out_o of_o presbyterian_a congregation_n and_o if_o presbytery_n have_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n restauration_n will_v they_o not_o have_v continue_v their_o separation_n why_o then_o must_v our_o church_n now_o be_v accuse_v for_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o independent_a separation_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o otherwise_o and_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o form_v their_o church_n upon_o reason_n common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v more_o artificial_a than_o ingenuous_a sect._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o dr._n o._n answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 37._o and_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v limit_v to_o congregation_n that_o many_o wise_a man_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o our_o controversy_n do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o without_o dispute_n and_o for_o this_o two_o testimony_n be_v allege_v of_o justice_n hobart_n and_o father_n paul_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n all_o that_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n say_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n be_v but_o voluntary_a congregation_n of_o believer_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n methinks_v dr._n o._n shall_v have_v leave_v this_o testimony_n to_o his_o friend_n l._n du_fw-fr moulin_n it_o signify_v so_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v no_o limit_a congregation_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o those_o congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v be_v those_o of_o which_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o call_v voluntary_a congregation_n 2._o those_o voluntary_a congregation_n over_o who_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v pastor_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v no_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o city_n but_o those_o of_o who_o justice_n hobart_n speak_v be_v such_o for_o he_o say_v they_o first_o
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
14._o 22._o which_o be_v again_o a_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v act._n 14._o 22._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o importance_n with_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n be_v the_o whole_a corporation_n here_o and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o several_a company_n all_o which_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o city_n sect._n 6._o 3._o dr._n o._n say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n although_o they_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o they_o and_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o some_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o say_v i_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o occasional_a assembly_n be_v allow_v for_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n why_o not_o for_o other_o if_o the_o number_n of_o elder_n be_v unlimited_a than_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v attend_v the_o occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o worship_n and_o yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v but_o allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n over_o these_o he_o have_v make_v up_o that_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a antiquity_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n compare_v the_o church_n of_o athens_n corinth_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o corporation_n in_o those_o city_n the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o magistrate_n but_o dr._n o._n add_v that_o when_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o exceed_v in_o number_n beyond_o a_o just_a proportion_n for_o edification_n they_o do_v immediate_o erect_v other_o church_n among_o they_o or_o near_o they_o name_v any_o one_o new_a church_n erect_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o i_o yield_v and_o what_o need_v a_o new_a church_n when_o himself_o allow_v occasional_a distinct_a assembly_n for_o great_a edification_n but_o he_o name_v the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v a_o port_n to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n because_o of_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 10._o with_o rom._n 16._o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n at_o corinth_n as_o make_v they_o plant_v a_o distinct_a church_n and_o yet_o at_o ephesus_n where_o saint_n paul_n use_v extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o have_v great_a success_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a and_o distinct_a church_n and_o at_o corinth_n he_o stay_v but_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 11._o but_o at_o ephesus_n three_o year_n 31._o as_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n do_v not_o this_o look_n very_o improbable_o 2._o stephanus_n byzant_n reckon_v cenchrea_n as_o a_o city_n distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o do_v strabo_n who_o place_v it_o in_o the_o way_n from_o tegea_n to_o argos_n through_o the_o parthenian_a mountain_n and_o it_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v by_o thucydides_n as_o distinct_a from_o corinth_n 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v a_o church_n original_o plant_v there_o and_o not_o form_v from_o the_o too_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5000_o convert_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o or_o so_o disperse_v that_o some_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n there_o as_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v even_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o be_v their_o number_n great_a when_o they_o go_v unto_o pella_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o 5000_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o before_o any_o dispersion_n or_o persecution_n in_o which_o time_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v form_v and_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a that_o 5000_o person_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n what_o place_n be_v there_o large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n dr._n o._n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o these_o be_v disperse_v but_o my_o question_n be_v about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v together_o be_v they_o not_o a_o church_n then_o do_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o how_o can_v 5000_o then_o do_v all_o this_o together_o therefore_o a_o church_n according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n may_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n assemble_v together_o as_o the_o several_a company_n in_o a_o common-hall_n for_o matter_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o yet_o manage_v their_o particular_a interest_n apart_o so_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n particular_a congregation_n may_v meet_v by_o themselves_o but_o when_o any_o thing_n happen_v of_o great_a concernment_n they_o may_v occasional_o assemble_v together_o â—_o as_o in_o the_o two_o debate_n mention_v act._n 15._o 4._o and_o 21._o 22._o so_o the_o several_a tribe_n in_o athens_n do_v 5._o at_o their_o general_a assembly_n which_o strabo_n and_o eustathius_n say_v be_v 174._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o number_n mention_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o go_v to_o pella_n 29._o neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o his_o calling_n pella_n a_o village_n i_o be_o sure_a eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o city_n of_o peraea_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o from_o thence_o to_o coelesyria_n and_o decapolis_n and_o basanitis_fw-la so_o that_o all_o this_o put_v together_o make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v limit_v to_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 7._o 4._o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o least_o necessity_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n 42._o since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n do_v indispensable_o require_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o disposal_n and_o government_n throughout_o the_o world_n 59_o be_v the_o same_o stable_a and_o unalterable_a be_v all_o these_o rule_n now_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o dr._n o._n that_o say_v that_o no_o religious_a union_n or_o order_n among_o christian_n be_v of_o spiritual_a use_n and_o advantage_n to_o they_o 65._o but_o what_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n any_o other_o order_n or_o union_n among_o christian_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v therein_o but_o whether_o church-power_n be_v limit_v to_o these_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o union_n of_o christian_n whether_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v all_o church-power_n whole_o in_o itself_o and_o unaccountable_o as_o to_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o grant_v the_o institution_n of_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o i_o think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o edification_n lie_v in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o thing_n whatever_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o my_o judgement_n tend_v to_o edification_n now_o i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n in_o every_o congregation_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n much_o less_o how_o it_o follow_v so_o clear_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o take_v away_o
repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o our_o episcopacy_n we_o intend_v no_o quarrel_n about_o name_n if_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n '_o be_v pleasure_n to_o call_v our_o bishop_n archbishop_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o fancy_n it_o already_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o might_n much_o more_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o many_o other_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n now_o the_o office_n of_o mr._n b._n '_o s_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v above_o this_o while_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o parochial_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n but_o mr._n b._n run_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n that_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o curate_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o episcopal_a government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o have_v cause_v in_o people_n mind_n against_o it_o sect._n 12._o now_o to_o examine_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v over_o they_o i._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o cure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o discipline_n no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o presbyter_n of_o it_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v they_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o pass_v both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o low_a house_n consist_v whole_o of_o presbyter_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o right_n as_o many_o do_v or_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o by_o indenture_n they_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v power_n to_o transact_v thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o give_v limit_v proxy_n in_o particular_a case_n to_o their_o procuratour_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n have_v their_o whole_a power_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o they_o do_v free_o vote_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n deprive_v of_o their_o share_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v their_o council_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n only_o there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n and_o here_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o provincial_a synod_n model_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o the_o particular_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o every_o bishop_n since_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v now_o under_o fix_a rule_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o 35._o 2._o in_o give_v order_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o to_o officiate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o chapel_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o therein_o 1_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n look_v on_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o timothy_n to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v for_o that_o office_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o at_o this_o time_n timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o say_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n into_o how_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o to_o how_o chargeable_a a_o office_n you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n and_o watchman_n the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o church_n which_o deprive_v presbyter_n of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o here_o we_o see_v a_o cure_n and_o charge_v
and_o council_n of_o old_a time_n do_v usual_o style_v bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o ever_o scruple_v thereat_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o those_o excellent_a paper_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v our_o episcopacy_n a_o new_a devise_v species_n of_o church_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 14._o 3._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v whether_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v overthrow_v their_o constitution_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n either_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o for_o scandal_n afterward_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v now_o to_o capacitate_v a_o person_n for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o church_n catechism_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n herein_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v either_o to_o bring_v or_o send_v in_o writing_n with_o his_o hand_n subscribe_v thereunto_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n within_o his_o parish_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v now_o if_o this_o be_v strict_o observe_v and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a for_o man_n neglect_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o thing_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v due_o practise_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o be_v ever_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o separate_a congregation_n who_o now_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n for_o our_o want_n of_o discipline_n for_o even_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n do_v grant_v 1662._o that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o confederate_a visible_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o when_o grow_v up_o be_v personal_o under_o the_o watch_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n baptize_v have_v a_o right_n to_o further_a privilege_n if_o they_o appear_v qualify_v for_o they_o and_o the_o main_a of_o these_o qualification_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o public_o profess_v their_o assent_n thereto_o not_o scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o solemn_o own_v the_o covenant_n before_o the_o church_n take_v this_o for_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o not_o their_o church_n covenant_n our_o church_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n 20._o which_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o allow_v in_o this_o case_n who_o grant_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o right_n before_o the_o church_n and_o then_o add_v that_o such_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 52._o judge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v because_o to_o minister_n as_o such_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o argument_n 155._o but_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o old_a careless_a practice_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v too_o hasty_o and_o cursory_o perform_v but_o let_v the_o fault_n then_o be_v lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o rule_n be_v very_o good_a but_o upon_o those_o person_n in_o it_o who_o slubber_v over_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o become_v christian_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n than_o peevish_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o reject_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n on_o that_o account_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n 172._o as_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n in_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o our_o dispute_n will_v do_v without_o it_o yea_o mr._n baxter_n grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o church_n have_v by_o the_o rubric_n the_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 262._o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n herein_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a confession_n and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o concern_v admission_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o communion_n sect._n 15._o 2._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o respect_v the_o reject_v those_o for_o scandal_n who_o have_v be_v church-member_n in_o case_n of_o open_a and_o public_a scandal_n communion_n our_o church_n do_v allow_v if_o not_o require_v the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o call_v and_o advertise_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o case_n the_o offender_n continue_v obstinate_a he_o may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o so_o that_o after_o such_o repel_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a within_o 14_o day_n and_o the_o ordinary_a be_v then_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o put_v back_o any_o scandalous_a offender_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o fault_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v account_n thereof_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n to_o the_o ordinary_a now_o wherein_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n for_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v man_n whether_o their_o fault_n be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o person_n for_o those_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o put_v he_o back_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n that_o be_v reserve_v serve_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v but_o as_o long_o as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n every_o minister_n in_o his_o parish_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v back_o notorious_a offender_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n 58._o mr._n b._n say_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n out_o of_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n it_o will_v half_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sleep_n these_o 50_o year_n that_o can_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o this_o time_n he_o shall_v never_o read_v or_o consider_v the_o
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o they_o must_v quit_v many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o this_o joh._n baptista_n gonet_n a_o late_a learned_a thomi_v not_o only_o contend_v earnest_o for_o this_o opinion_n but_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o divine_n assert_v it_o 1._o and_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n as_o ruardus_n tapper_n vega_n sayrus_n ysambertus_n suarez_n valentia_n bellarmin_n reginaldus_n moeratius_fw-la ripalda_n and_o many_o more_o and_o conquetius_fw-la he_o say_v reckon_v up_o fifty_o three_o eminent_a divine_n who_o hold_v the_o physical_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n be_v both_o very_a much_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n and_o in_o apply_v the_o moral_a causality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o their_o divine_n to_o the_o significancy_n of_o our_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n he_o represent_v that_o in_o very_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n common_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o give_v grace_n physical_o but_o only_o moral_o if_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n abroad_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v never_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n among_o we_o since_o in_o no_o sense_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o invent_v to_o amuse_v and_o perplex_v tender_a and_o injudicious_a person_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o have_v serve_v to_o darken_v people_n mind_n and_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o strange_a fear_n and_o scruple_n yea_o some_o who_o have_v conquer_v their_o prejudices_fw-la as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v over_o this_o mighty_a stumbling-block_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o 826._o mr._n b._n declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o person_n be_v who_o offer_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o separation_n sect._n 32._o but_o mr._n a._n have_v a_o far_a blow_n at_o our_o church_n preface_n for_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n the_o east_n and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n if_o not_o something_o else_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n i_o have_v former_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o mr._n a._n borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o although_o he_o do_v not_o manage_v they_o with_o that_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n which_o t._n g._n use_v i_o have_v say_v that_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o more_o than_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n why_o may_v not_o say_v he_o a_o image_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o eye_n when_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bell_n to_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o since_o he_o need_v it_o because_o a_o image_n be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a be_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o question_n from_o a_o protestant_n but_o such_o man_n do_v too_o much_o discover_v who_o part_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o grant_v the_o papist_n go_v too_o far_o in_o prefer_v a_o image_n high_o than_o to_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultûs_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o begin_v to_o pity_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n lest_o something_o have_v a_o little_a disorder_v his_o fancy_n for_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o allow_v such_o a_o use_n of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o he_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n b._n who_o allow_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v medium_fw-la excitans_fw-la he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o but_o i_o have_v none_o but_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o if_o man_n do_v sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n what_o do_v the_o man_n mean_v i_o be_o yet_o afraid_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a somewhere_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o adoration_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o do_v these_o need_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o we_o give_v adoration_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v our_o adoration_n but_o if_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o make_v a_o image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n whoever_o say_v they_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o our_o church_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o follow_v then_o say_v he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o introduce_v image_n into_o our_o church_n ask_v mr._n b._n that_o question_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v a_o pertinent_a question_n but_o since_o we_o deny_v it_o what_o make_v all_o this_o against_o we_o which_o if_o our_o churchman_n shall_v venture_v upon_o i_o pray_v stay_v till_o they_o do_v before_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o these_o man_n huge_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o talk_n at_o this_o rate_n but_o he_o say_v they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o equal_a reason_n here_o be_v something_o now_o fit_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o god_n by_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n hold_v now_o to_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o go_v to_o church_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n viz._n that_o the_o bell_n toll_v out_o of_o worship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o worship_n when_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n and_o not_o sit_v listen_v and_o watch_v as_o whittington_n '_o s_o cat_n watch_v the_o mouse_n there_o it_o be_v for_o you_o viz._n what_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o casual_a start_n of_o a_o word_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o two_o syllable_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n which_o no_o body_n contend_v for_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n repeat_v in_o the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o canon_n which_o require_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n be_v mention_v particular_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n
of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o nor_o oblige_v man_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n as_o though_o all_o our_o worship_n consist_v in_o it_o but_o since_o our_o church_n approve_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a ceremony_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o at_o seasonable_a time_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o which_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o true_a object_n viz._n the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o toll_n the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n the_o mass-bell_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o give_v external_a reverence_n to_o god_n when_o ever_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v mention_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o it_o in_o our_o ordinary_n converse_v and_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o add_v this_o word_n may_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass-bell_n go_v about_o the_o street_n at_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n now_o what_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o crossness_n be_v this_o to_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v it_o at_o church_n because_o we_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o marketplace_n my_o business_n be_v to_o defend_v what_o our_o church_n require_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o and_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o common_a conversation_n let_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o new_a invent_v way_n of_o reverence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o think_v there_o be_v proper_a season_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v at_o its_o convenient_a time_n but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o know_v no_o mean_a between_o do_v nothing_o and_o over_n but_o be_v this_o become_v a_o protestant_n divine_a to_o parallel_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o church_n declare_v can._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n at_o last_o he_o commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o canon_n 1640._o about_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n or_o altar_n that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o rite_n despise_v not_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o who_o use_v it_o not_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o use_v it_o but_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o the_o same_o moderation_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o other_o rite_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—sâ—_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o have_v be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o to_o some_o custom_n which_o although_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a yet_o be_v never_o strict_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o the_o moderation_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n 1640_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v or_o be_v determine_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n not_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a as_o to_o practice_n than_o be_v make_v so_o at_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o alter_v those_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o scruple_n be_v groundless_a and_o endless_a i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o mr._n a._n he_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o christian_n have_v different_a apprehension_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o so_o those_o who_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o host_n or_o image_n or_o use_v auricular_a confession_n must_v not_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n our_o law_n put_v a_o just_a restraint_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n rom._n 14._o be_v no_o obligatory_a law_n to_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o thing_n though_o it_o leave_v other_o undetermined_a but_o he_o say_v these_o custom_n though_o leave_v indifferent_a be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o lead_a churchman_n and_o what_o then_o be_v they_o lawful_a or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n unless_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o people_n and_o make_v term_n of_o communion_n i._n e._n that_o person_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v they_o however_o he_o think_v this_o will_v prove_v what_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o but_o what_o then_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n even_o at_o least_o in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o convince_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o prove_v this_o man_n have_v let_v he_o but_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n together_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o consequence_n must_v be_v therefore_o we_o differ_v in_o a_o substantial_a or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a talk_n t._n g._n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v argue_v after_o this_o fashion_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v they_o both_o do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v yet_o mr._n a._n can_v give_v over_o for_o he_o have_v a_o very_a good_a will_n at_o prove_v something_o against_o our_o church_n although_o he_o have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o best_a constitution_n of_o church_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v bring_v against_o our_o church_n about_o new_a substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o deny_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o a_o bare_a difference_n in_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o circumstantial_o will_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o break_v communion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a church_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n we_o must_v suppose_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o a_o separation_n for_o great_a parity_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o
with_o a_o church_n who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o that_o church_n yes_o in_o these_o case_n they_o may_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o no_o church_n can_v condemn_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o schism_n if_o it_o declare_v before_o hand_n that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n or_o condemn_v such_o practice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o instance_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n declare_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o that_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n r._n williams_n and_o his_o company_n oppose_v it_o they_o upon_o this_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v may_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n call_v these_o man_n schismatic_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n then_o the_o denounce_v this_o sentence_n before_o hand_n do_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 5._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n every_o minister_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o order_n among_o they_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_a will_v this_o make_v such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a because_o this_o amount_n to_o a_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o in_o scotland_n 1641._o subscription_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o any_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v on_o this_o account_n will_v this_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o covenanter_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o geneva_n any_o one_o that_o oppose_v or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n for_o a_o year_n together_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n as_o calvin_n himself_o relate_v it_o suppose_v this_o be_v mere_o excommunication_n for_o so_o long_o 311._o will_v not_o calvin_n have_v think_v they_o schismatic_n for_o all_o that_o for_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n 122._o on_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a nonconformist_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farell_n where_o he_o advise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o summon_v before_o the_o magistrate_n if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n of_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o society_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v excommunication_n justify_v against_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o certain_o if_o they_o public_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a as_o 8._o canon_n express_v and_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v think_v excommunication_n reasonable_a upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o schism_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o still_o although_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o on_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o form_v new_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o reflect_v on_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o all_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v much_o more_o for_o schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o new_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o 6._o s._n augustin_n put_v the_o case_n of_o good_a man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la conventiculorum_fw-la segregatione_fw-la without_o run_v into_o separate_a meeting_n although_o they_o do_v believe_v themselves_o unjust_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o these_o say_v he_o the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v and_o crown_n in_o secret_a this_o kind_n seem_v very_o rare_a but_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n 34._o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o separation_n upon_o the_o force_n of_o scruple_n etc._n mighty_a scruple_n scruple_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n scruple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o remove_v without_o some_o very_a overpower_a impression_n on_o man_n mind_n i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o another_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v a_o little_a impartiality_n and_o due_a consideration_n will_v do_v the_o business_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o judge_v only_o of_o one_o side_n and_o think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v thing_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v satisfy_v already_o there_o be_v not_o much_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o such_o but_o i_o think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o such_o scruple_n man_n that_o real_o scruple_n thing_n out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o glad_a of_o any_o light_n that_o bring_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v out_o into_o rage_n and_o violent_a passion_n against_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n have_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o scrupulous_a brethren_n of_o late_a let_v their_o scruple_n be_v touch_v never_o so_o tender_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o extreme_o ill_a of_o those_o who_o will_v better_o inform_v they_o 81._o mr._n b._n free_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o that_o think_v his_o own_o or_o other_o reason_v will_v ever_o change_v all_o the_o true_o honest_a christian_n in_o the_o land_n as_o to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v know_v so_o little_a of_o matter_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o severe_a say_n where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o scruple_n why_o may_v not_o honest_a man_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o be_v such_o which_o they_o call_v scruple_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o more_o judgement_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o here_o be_v no_o depth_n of_o learning_n no_o subtlety_n of_o reason_v no_o endless_a quotation_n of_o father_n necessary_a about_o these_o matter_n the_o dispute_n lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o man_n may_v see_v light_a if_o they_o will_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n will_v justify_v man_n i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o can_v justify_v they_o in_o do_v evil_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o scruple_n be_v and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o material_a for_o our_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o consider_v for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v do_v this_o error_n of_o conscience_n justify_v their_o separation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o all_o their_o scruple_n or_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n have_v long_o since_o declare_v 48â—_n that_o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n but_o mr._n a._n say_v 1_o that_o i_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v together_o wilful_a error_n and_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n 72._o when_o i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o a_o wilful_a error_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n what_o strange_a cavil_v be_v this_o when_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o i_o join_v wilful_a both_o to_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n all_o one_o if_o i_o have_v say_v a_o mistake_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n i_o have_v contradict_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wilfulness_n in_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o i_o say_v express_o if_o
the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v this_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a beginning_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o conscience_n 2._o if_o no_o error_n will_v excuse_v from_o sin_n why_o be_v the_o question_n afterward_o put_v by_o i_o what_o error_n will_v excuse_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o patience_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o cavil_v adversary_n 2._o do_v not_o i_o say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o that_o a_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o question_n afterward_o put_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o it_o be_v if_o the_o error_n be_v whole_o involuntary_a it_o do_v excuse_v but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a it_o do_v not_o be_v this_o man_n conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n that_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o so_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o word_n of_o he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v 3._o he_o say_v i_o put_v one_o of_o the_o wild_a case_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v 73._o viz._n if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n that_o separation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o sin_n for_o his_o think_a himself_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a separation_n what_o sophister_n argument_n be_v these_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o common_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o the_o person_n apprehend_v it_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o a_o sinful_a persecution_n although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n in_o their_o wit_n the_o false_a apostle_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o a_o sinful_a separation_n how_o then_o come_v this_o to_o be_v think_v so_o impossible_a a_o case_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v man_n who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o commit_v a_o sin_n know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n 2._o he_o much_o question_n whether_o ever_o any_o do_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o divide_v a_o church_n he_o may_v possible_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o make_v division_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v so_o and_o have_v not_o other_o followed_z their_o example_n and_o thus_o after_o other_o trifle_a cavil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o say_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o wilful_a error_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n and_o after_o many_o word_n about_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 77._o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o casuist_n only_o he_o think_v it_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o so_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o comply_v with_o a_o establish_a rule_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o to_o show_v how_o far_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v or_o may_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o mr._n a._n say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n concern_v a_o establish_a rule_n of_o man_n make_v and_o such_o for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o make_v be_v not_o this_o indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o suppose_v a_o unlawful_a rule_n impose_v and_o then_o to_o inquire_v what_o conscience_n be_v to_o do_v about_o it_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n because_o their_o conscience_n may_v err_v and_o if_o that_o error_n happen_v to_o be_v wilful_a be_v contract_v for_o want_n of_o due_a care_n what_o they_o do_v may_v not_o only_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o but_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n who_o pretend_v any_o regard_n to_o conscience_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o for_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v conscience_n but_o to_o â—void_v sin_n and_o if_o under_o a_o wilful_a error_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v still_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o jeâ—â—_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v than_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o bare_o with_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z direct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o â—art_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o i_o leave_v any_o 〈…〉_z whether_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a but_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z 78._o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v whole_o 〈…〉_z invincible_a ignorance_n if_o 〈…〉_z better_o for_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v 〈…〉_z in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o it_o than_o what_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o their_o late_a book_n for_o neither_o a_o peevish_a angry_a scornful_a provoke_a way_n of_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n nor_o a_o light_n scurrilous_a cavil_v sophistical_a answer_n to_o a_o serious_a discourse_n be_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o such_o a_o impartial_a endeavour_n after_o satisfaction_n as_o mr._n a._n boast_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o much_o they_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v this_o controversy_n nor_o how_o earnest_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o direction_n but_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o of_o their_o unfriendly_a debate_n which_o give_v i_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o hope_v and_o believe_v the_o best_a to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n 35._o the_o main_a force_n of_o what_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n 4._o must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n for_o they_o suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n although_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n they_o scruple_v and_o can_v not_o conquer_v those_o scruple_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o state_n of_o paganism_n but_o they_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o we_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o live_v under_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n i_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n till_o very_o late_o and_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n with_o a_o church_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o if_o they_o do_v scruple_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o settle_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a for_o this_o principle_n overthrow_v they_o all_o i_o will_v instance_n particular_o in_o the_o last_o as_o most_o favourable_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o i_o need_v not_o suppose_v a_o case_n since_o such_o have_v already_o happen_v several_a time_n in_o new_a england_n r._n williams_n be_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n who_o scruple_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v join_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n among_o they_o and_o the_o people_n who_o scruple_v as_o well_o as_o he_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v this_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n tenent_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o r._n william_n publish_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v for_o it_o mr._n baxter_n mention_n another_o instance_n since_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mr._n norton_n 124._o a_o eminent_a minister_n of_o new_a england_n viz._n of_o a_o church_n that_o
not_o be_v confederated_a themselves_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o their_o child_n about_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a question_n those_o who_o go_v upon_o the_o parent_n right_o be_v in_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o can_v neither_o give_v other_o nor_o hardly_o themselves_o satisfaction_n about_o they_o 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v baptize_v many_o with_o a_o doubt_a mind_n and_o must_v exclude_v many_o more_o than_o they_o can_v baptize_v for_o mr._n b._n say_v sacrament_n if_o he_o take_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o or_o any_o short_a of_o justify_v for_o the_o title_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o they_o i_o must_v admit_v i_o will_v baptize_v none_o because_o i_o can_v know_v who_o have_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o who_o not_o the_o like_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v of_o his_o serious_a voluntary_a not_o prevalent_o contradict_v practical_a profession_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o man_n can_v baptize_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n till_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a evidence_n thorough_o weigh_v the_o life_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o prevalent_o contradict_v their_o profession_n other_o must_v reject_v all_o those_o in_o who_o parent_n they_o do_v not_o see_v positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o these_o several_a bar_n to_o the_o parent_n right_o how_o few_o child_n will_v be_v leave_v that_o a_o man_n can_v baptize_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o paganism_n than_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o main_a scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o entitle_v and_o covenant_v godfather_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o and_o have_v show_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o so_o great_a a_o objection_n against_o our_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n i_o find_v nothing_o particular_o object_v against_o that_o deserve_a consideration_n part._n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o another_o place_n mr._n a._n have_v one_o thing_n yet_o more_o to_o say_v against_o the_o term_n of_o our_o church_n communion_n 37._o viz._n 87._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o be_v impose_v the_o church_n may_v impose_v some_o use_n of_o image_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v impose_v and_o be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a pretence_n for_o man_n not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v be_v require_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o father_n charge_v his_o son_n to_o stand_v with_o his_o hat_n off_o before_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o house_n at_o first_o the_o son_n demur_n upon_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v some_o scruple_n whether_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o lawful_a ceremony_n or_o not_o not_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o significancy_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v give_v worship_n to_o a_o creature_n this_o he_o think_v so_o weighty_a a_o scruple_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o father_n with_o tyranny_n over_o his_o conscience_n for_o impose_v such_o a_o condition_n on_o his_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o justify_v by_o it_o in_o his_o disobedience_n and_o forsake_v his_o father_n house_n and_o draw_v away_o as_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n from_o he_o as_o he_o can_v infuse_v this_o scruple_n into_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o bring_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n yet_o he_o may_v upon_o mr._n a.'s_n ground_n still_o justify_v his_o disobedience_n for_o faith_n he_o to_o his_o father_n why_o do_v you_o require_v i_o to_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n in_o your_o presence_n and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o my_o stay_n in_o your_o house_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o own_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o son_n and_o ask_v you_o blessing_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o depend_v upon_o you_o for_o my_o subsistence_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o i_o be_o your_o son_n but_o you_o must_v expect_v my_o obedience_n in_o such_o a_o trifle_a ceremony_n as_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n i_o say_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o do_v i_o know_v when_o you_o will_v have_v do_v with_o your_o token_n of_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a you_o require_v no_o more_o now_o but_o i_o consider_v what_o you_o may_v do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o next_o thing_n you_o may_v require_v i_o will_v be_v to_o put_v off_o my_o shoe_n before_o you_o for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n in_o some_o country_n next_o you_o may_v require_v i_o to_o kiss_v your_o toe_n for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o respect_n use_v some_o where_o and_o who_o know_v what_o you_o may_v come_v to_o at_o last_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o stop_v at_o first_o and_o will_v rather_o leave_v your_o house_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v off_o my_o hat_n in_o your_o presence_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n or_o suppose_v a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a company_n in_o london_n from_o each_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o badge_n upon_o their_o livery_n gown_n that_o may_v represent_v the_o trade_n and_o company_n they_o be_v of_o will_v this_o be_v think_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o any_o man_n refuse_v it_o to_o say_v what_o do_v i_o know_v how_o far_o this_o impose_v power_n may_v go_v at_o last_o it_o be_v true_a the_o matter_n be_v small_a at_o present_a but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o badge_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a significant_a ceremony_n a_o dangerous_a teem_a thing_n no_o man_n know_v what_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o at_o last_o for_o how_o can_v i_o or_o any_o man_n live_v tell_v but_o at_o last_o i_o may_v be_v require_v to_o wear_v a_o fool_n coat_n will_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a jealousy_n as_o this_o justify_v such_o a_o man_n refractoriness_n in_o rather_o choose_v to_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o company_n than_o submit_v to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v be_v require_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o actual_a disobedience_n to_o what_o be_v require_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a suspicion_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v impose_v any_o other_o ceremony_n than_o what_o it_o have_v already_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v do_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o retrench_v than_o increase_v ceremony_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n of_o edw._n 6._o and_o since_o that_o time_n no_o one_o new_a ceremony_n have_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o commmunion_n but_o beside_o our_o church_n give_v a_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o multiply_a of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o very_a number_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z suppose_v they_o lawful_a be_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o other_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n since_o and_o therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n many_o be_v take_v away_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a fear_n that_o our_o church_n shall_v contradict_v she_o own_o doctrine_n which_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o increase_v our_o cermony_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o introduce_v the_o thing_n mention_v by_o mr._n a._n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o we_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o image_n our_o church_n have_v full_o declare_v against_o any_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o homily_n about_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v extend_v to_o our_o ceremony_n viz._n from_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o allow_v and_o practise_v
we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n our_o business_n be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o it_o either_o renounce_v the_o membership_n they_o once_o have_v in_o it_o or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n and_o join_v with_o other_o society_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o communion_n 87._o yet_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o foreign_a church_n mr._n b._n mention_n again_o and_o again_o as_o though_o their_o case_n can_v be_v think_v alike_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v every_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n 47._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o yet_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v not_o other_o from_o it_o upon_o mere_a pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o schism_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o with_o separation_n who_o under_o idolatrous_a or_o arian_n prince_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n make_v so_o many_o quaeres_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n or_o the_o arian_n emperor_n or_o idolatorous_a prince_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o parallel_v their_o own_o case_n with_o they_o for_o what_o horrible_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o our_o government_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o mention_n valens_n and_o hunericus_n that_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n 21._o and_o several_a other_o unbecoming_a insinuation_n when_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o live_v under_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o may_v have_v it_o still_o continue_a if_o man_n great_a ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o cry_a sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v god_n just_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o let_v fall_v any_o passage_n tend_v this_o way_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o why_o be_v this_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o worst_a case_n imaginable_a suppose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o they_o if_o i_o can_v defend_v a_o cause_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v common_a ingenuity_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o will_v make_v i_o give_v it_o over_o sect._n 16._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o debate_n i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o separation_n i._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a although_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_a of_o religion_n 1._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n first_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n make_v no_o man_n the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n this_o term_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o charge_v they_o with_o brownism_n to_o avoid_v this_o charge_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o brownist_n hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o say_v they_o we_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o this_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o other_o pary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o uphold_v separate_a congregation_n with_o who_o they_o will_v constant_o communicate_v and_o account_v those_o their_o church_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n they_o join_v with_o other_o society_n in_o strict_a and_o constant_a communion_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n they_o apprehend_v something_o so_o bad_a or_o defective_a in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o join_v as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o some_o church_n as_o member_n they_o plead_v for_o separate_v congregation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o those_o do_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o follow_v grotius_n his_o example_n in_o suspending_a communion_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n willing_a to_o own_o 64._o although_o mr._n b._n declare_v 24._o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o no_o church_n 62._o that_o he_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n 86._o that_o he_o baptise_a none_o in_o 20_o year_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o church_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n for_o as_o to_o our_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n for_o he_o think_v we_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o appear_v before_o but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o church_n and_o for_o other_o church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v none_o he_o have_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n in_o constant_a communion_n with_o any_o separate_a church_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n occasional_o in_o our_o oratory_n but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n he_o have_v preach_v occasional_o to_o separate_v congregation_n but_o he_o have_v gather_v no_o church_n he_o have_v administer_v no_o sacrament_n for_o 18_o year_n together_o so_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o in_o one_o place_n and_o preach_v occasional_o in_o another_o but_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v such_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o apprehend_v none_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o long_o together_o none_o to_o join_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o think_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o fault_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o nor_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o a_o communicant_a with_o a_o church_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o devotedness_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o charge_n as_o to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o do_v one_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o be_v this_o possible_a to_o persuade_v impartial_a man_n that_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v as_o solemn_o oblige_v to_o do_v as_o the_o other_o mr._n b._n know_v very_o well_o in_o church-history_n that_o presbyter_n be_v rare_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n he_o most_o esteem_v too_o viz._n the_o african_a but_o they_o be_v constant_o bind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o one_o obligation_n be_v strict_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n b._n dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v however_o why_o all_o this_o while_n no_o constant_a communicant_a with_o any_o church_n what_o no_o church_n among_o we_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o obligation_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o that_o equal_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v these_o thing_n must_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o christian_a obligation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n if_o man_n can_v live_v for_o 18_o year_n together_o without_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n what_o be_v this_o communion_n intend_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v easy_o be_v capacious_a enough_o for_o their_o member_n if_o some_o never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o he_o have_v communicate_v occasional_o with_o we_o yes_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n as_o himself_o declare_v and_o this_o occasional_a communion_n make_v he_o none_o 85._o for_o mr._n a._n say_v their_o occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o be_v but_o like_o any_o of_o our_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o occasional_a hear_n of_o a_o weak_a preacher_n or_o occasional_a go_v to_o a_o popish_a chapel_n which_o no_o one_o imagine_v make_v the_o person_n member_n of_o such_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o man_n use_v this_o occasional_a communion_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n as_o long_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v only_o occasional_a communion_n it_o make_v they_o no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n second_o they_o that_o have_v fix_v and_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o another_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v although_o they_o may_v be_v occasional_o present_a in_o it_o now_o if_o man_n who_o think_v our_o constant_a communion_n unlawful_a do_v judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o join_v together_o in_o another_o society_n for_o pure_a administration_n as_o mr._n a._n speak_v and_o to_o choose_v new_a pastor_n this_o be_v gather_v new_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o plain_a separation_n from_o those_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n speak_v plain_o in_o this_o matter_n such_o say_v he_o of_o the_o dissent_v minister_n 33._o as_o have_v most_o open_o declare_v for_o communicate_v at_o some_o time_n with_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n have_v also_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v other_o religious_a duty_n in_o other_o congregation_n also_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n that_o gentleman_n well_o understand_v their_o principle_n than_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o separation_n own_a notwithstanding_o the_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lawfulness_n but_o a_o necessity_n assert_v of_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o preach_v hear_v and_o other_o religious_a duty_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o part_n necessary_a for_o make_v new_a church_n pastor_n people_n and_o join_v together_o for_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o way_n separate_v from_o our_o assembly_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communicate_v with_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v constant_a communion_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o old_a separatist_n hold_v for_o when_o they_o first_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o giffard_n answer_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o our_o assembly_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o seek_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o new_a pastor_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o different_a from_o what_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o our_o assembly_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o they_o general_o hold_v that_o seem_v most_o moderate_a the_o hold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n be_v maintain_v the_o other_o be_v always_o account_v a_o less_o material_a dispute_n and_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o drink_v a_o single_a glass_n of_o wine_n 51._o or_o of_o water_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o a_o person_n out_o of_o civility_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n to_o destroy_v his_o health_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o drink_v nothing_o else_o it_o seem_v then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v a_o mere_a compliment_n to_o our_o church_n wherein_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o civility_n much_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n but_o they_o account_v constant_a communion_n a_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o health_n so_o that_o this_o salvo_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 50._o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n this_o the_o former_a gentleman_n wonder_v at_o i_o if_o i_o think_v a_o good_a consequence_n 84._o mr._n a._n bring_v several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o allow_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a where_o constant_a be_v no_o duty_n as_o with_o other_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o church_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n or_o think_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v always_o of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o occasional_a commuon_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o church_n where_o he_o forbear_v or_o cease_v to_o have_v communion_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o yet_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o none_o of_o my_o friend_n my_o adversary_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o can_v discern_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v mr._n b._n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o french_a dutch_a 105._o or_o greek_a church_n must_v constant_a communion_n therefore_o with_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n yes_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n
and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o several_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n to_o any_o superior_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o family_n may_v govern_v itself_o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n no_o 17._o say_v dr._n o._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n never_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o family_n and_o where_o have_v he_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n but_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o express_a revelation_n in_o his_o word_n have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o say_v i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o many_o church_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n beside_o that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o god_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v appoint_v twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v rule_v the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o several_a family_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n since_o christ_n do_v appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o plant_v settle_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o set_v up_o ruler_n in_o they_o but_o still_o under_o their_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o settle_v with_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o several_a division_n and_o to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o convenient_a seat_n and_o give_v they_o general_a rule_n for_o govern_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o decay_v shall_v nominate_v so_o many_o successor_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o roll_a the_o several_a colony_n be_v they_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n without_o break_v in_o piece_n into_o so_o many_o family_n every_o master_n govern_v his_o family_n by_o himself_o which_o will_v certain_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o union_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o and_o settle_v such_o officer_n in_o they_o as_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a care_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v excellent_a rule_n of_o charity_n peace_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v from_o particular_a church_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n as_o crete_n be_v they_o appoint_v some_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o constitute_v inferior_a officer_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o independency_n in_o particular_a congregation_n than_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o private_a family_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n although_o no_o monarch_n can_v now_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o such_o prince_n at_o the_o first_o dispersion_n and_o will_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n last_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n several_a of_o those_o lesser_a prince_n may_v unite_v themselves_o together_o by_o joynt-consent_n for_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o security_n and_o become_v one_o kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n several_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n join_v together_o under_o the_o same_o common_a bond_n and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n national_a provincial_a church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v of_o christ_n institution_n 17._o before_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o congregational_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n 42._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o national_a church_n viz._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v for_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o prevent_v dangerous_a error_n and_o endless_a confusion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n become_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o design_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o provide_v the_o union_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n sect._n 19_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o single_a congregation_n disperse_v and_o disunite_v over_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o they_o together_o under_o some_o common_a bond_n as_o to_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o promote_v religion_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v these_o two_o hypothesis_n together_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o these_o end_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o we_o be_v argue_v now_o upon_o what_o may_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v then_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n within_o itself_o what_o hinder_v but_o of_o ten_o congregation_n one_o may_v be_v of_o socinian_o another_o of_o papist_n another_o of_o arian_n another_o of_o quaker_n another_o of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v mere_a chance_n and_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o